^ ^^^o. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A % A ^.^ 1.0 1.1 ■^■2.8 £? b£ 12.0 2.5 2.2 IL25 IM 1.4 mi I 1.6 V f / ^^, ^>> /^ '^^ <^ '/ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STREIT WiBSTER.N.Y. UStO (716)S72-4S03 •S5§ \ qv :\ \ V o^ "^^ I ^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Hisioricai IVIicroreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques :\ Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the ims^ss in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D □ n n D E Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagte Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^e et/ou peilicuiie I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes gAographiques en couleur Coloured inic (i.e. other than blue or biacit)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur □ Bound with other materiel/ ReiiA avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches aJoutAes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans ie texte. mais, iorsque cela 4tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6tA fiimies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppi6mentaires: Various pagingi. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a AtA possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mAthode normaie de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ v/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagies Pages restored and/oi Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculAes Pages discoloured, stained or foxet Pages d6color6es, tacheties ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages ddtachdes Showthroughy Transparence Quality of prir Quaiit^ inigaie de I'impression Includes supplementary materit Comprend du materiel supplAmentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible I — I Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ Fyl Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ ry\ Showthrough/ |~~| Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I — I Only edition available/ Pagi/S wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuiilet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont M fiimtes ii nouveau de fapon A obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est fiim6 au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14\ 18X 22X 26X aox 1 c y 1 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X Bir« detail* ues du t modifier gar una I f ilmaga Tha copy filmad hara has baan raproducad thanlcs to tha ganarosity off: Nationai Library off Canada Tha imagas appearing hara ara tha bast quality possible considering the condition and legibility off the original copy and in Icaaping with the ffiiming contract specifications. L'axempiaira filmA fut reproduit grAce A la g^ntrositA de: BibiiothAque nationale du Canada Las imagas suivantas ont 4t6 raproduites avac la plus grand soin. compta tenu de la condition at de la nattet6 de i'exemplaire ffilmi, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmaga. / ij6es Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies ara filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplairas originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimte sont ffilm6s en commenpant par la premier plat et en terminant soit par la darnidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'iilustration. soit par le second plat, salon la cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont ffiimis en commen^ant par la premiAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'iilustration et en terminant par la derniftre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la derniAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — »- signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". lire Maps, plates, charts, etc., mey be filmed at different reduction ratios. ThosD too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmAs A des taux de rAduction diffArents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est filmA A partir de i'angia supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut Bn bas, en prenant le nombre d'imagas nAcessaire. Las diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthoda. by errata led to ent une peiure, Fapon A 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 M^o /\HiHeol;^i:-i /r'AiciWr^. (Fr:n:[i^- v: (Frr.;r.'iieJofirr!.>1 •Av.ie Ard ist'olo^icril ft u' t. i ' ute. i i^c^tri M^r!.;.^';- nhadri *SnrttM'...',i4 WC .Chewptt & Co 1 , 1 tK Tuituit j .J c A I., l; UU- . .. \ ,^ ^^lUPTIONS, WITH ORlTIOAIi NOTES, HI'- aiN m«cai;l, TJ.P., t\ COT-LIWE, TOROKTO, &C. jO » LO d, k a^KN. ^[D^ .. / » ''^m i \ --^*"v, BRITANNO-ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS, WITH CRITICAL NOTES, BY THE REV. JOHN MCQAUL, LL.D., PRESIDENT OP UNIVERSITY COLLEOE, TORONTO, &C. TORONTO : HENRY ROWSELL. LONDON : LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, & GREEN. MDCCCLXIII. Entered according to Act of ProTincial Legislature, m the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eixty-thrce, by IIknry IIowskll, in the office of the Registrar of the Province of Canada. \ \ } BOTTSSLL & ELLIS, I>BINTSB8, KINQ STUEBT, TOBC ^TO. I PREFACE. I <■ i r 1 During tlio last five years T oeciisionaliy contributed to the Canadian Journal some articles on Britanno-Ronian Epigraphy, under the designation, " Notes on Latin Inscriptions found in Britain."' The favour, with wliich tluwe pa|)ers were received, has induced me to believe, that they might be more accejitahlo and more generally usofid, if they were presented in the more convenient form of a sei)arate volume. Acting on this belief, I have collected in the following pages all my published notes on the subject, and have added many more which hnve hitherto never appeared in print. I have availed myself of the opportiniity to revise the articles, and with a view to facility of reference have distributed the notes, according to the counties in which the stones were found, and have arranged the inscriptions themselves, according to their Bubjccts. I have also added an ind(!X, and have found it neces- sary to subjoin additions and corrections. Fli<'d with works on Epigra2)hy, it is deficiunt in some of those adjuncts, that are required in the local researches which I have been pursuing, ^tich as county Iiistories and toixjgi-aphical descriptions. I have, consequently, been obliged in some cases, much against my will, to accept the quotations of othere without verification. As my object has been to discuss only those inscriptions, which seemed not to have been satisfactorily explained, I have necessa- rily called in question the readings or interpretations proposed by those who had pi'eviously examined them. In thus impugning the opinions or statements of Antiquaries of the highest author- ity in British Archroology, it is far from being my wish to detract from their well-earned rei)utation : I have simply felt it to be a duty both to them and to myself, not to reject their views without stating my objections to them. In this, as in all other such enquiries, whether scientific or literary, it is of comparatively little consequence who is right or who is wrong : the great objects are the advancement of knowledge and the attainment of truth. Univ. Coll., Toronto, February Uth, 18G3. CONTENTS. INSCRIPTIONS ix-xLvu. Altara, Votive Tablets, and Offerings ix-xxii. Commemorative Tablets xxiii-xxxii. Sepulchral Stones xxxiii-xxxix. Centurial Stones xl-xli. Pigs uf Lead xlii-xliii. Miscellaneous xuv-xlvii. NOTES 8-2G3 Enqlant) : CUesliiro 8-11 Cumberland 12-81 Derbyshire 32-56 Durham 50-01 Qloucestorshiro C2-7G Hampshire 77 Lancashire 78-85 Leicestershire 80-87 Lincolnshire 88-00 Middlesex 97,98 Monmouthshire 99-132 Northumberland 133-100 Shropshire 107-175 Somersetshire 170-200 Staffordshire 201 Sussex 202 Wiltshire 203-208 Yorkshire , , 209-224 fu Walii : CaernarroDBbire 226-228 SCOTLAM D : Dumbartonshire 220-286 DumfriedBhiro 237-260 Mid-Lothian 261-254 PerlhsVire 265-25« Roxburghshire 267-268 Stirlingshire 269-268 INDEX 206-276 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 277-290 »4- 225-228 229-286 J37-2fi0 !51-264 l55-25(} 67-258 59-268 (J5-276 r7-290 INSCRIPTIONS. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. 1 »L II. I I-0-M-TANARO . . O-SALDOMIN H T-ELVPIVSGALER . . . M-NNINVI ■ PRAESENS-GVNTIA .... SIMORVM 1 PRI-LEG-XXVV AVGG-GENIOLOCI 1 COMMODO ET FLAVIVS-LONG . . 1 LATERANO COS TRIBMIL-LEG XX ♦ H VS-L-M ♦LONGINVS-FIL 1 p. 3. . VS-DOMO SAMOSATA V s p. 4, note. III. IV. -^^B • . . . HPSIN DEAEM M . . EPMENESIN NERVA 1 EPMOPENHS- FVRIV ■^ IaTPOS BnMON FORTV ^^m TONAANE0HKA NATVS I P. 9. MAG V p. 10. * The •uthorities for tho text of the iancriptlonsi, and the emendation! of It, are etated in the notes. Whore the number of miesing letters Eeemed certain, full point* are used to indicate it, and in other cases asterisks are employed to mark deficiencies ; but this diatino- tion hu not alwityi been obaerred in the text ai giran in the notes. 2 ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS AND OFPERINQS. DVICI BRIG ET NVMM AVGG T AVR AVRELIAN VS DD PRO SE ET SVIS SMAGS p. 11. vt. * * * ET'NVM * * * ♦ N-COH-Il-TVN GROR-GOR- oo.EQ . L-CVI'PRAE EST * * * CLAV D * * * * * pRA EF-INSTANTE AELMARTINO PRINC-XKAL*** IMPDNG * * AVGIII PO MPEIANO COS p. 12. VII. I M COH-II-TVNGR ooEQ-C-L-CVI PRAEEST-ALB SEVERVS-PR AEF-TVNG'IN STA-VIG-SEVRO PRINCIPI p. 13. VIII. I M .OHITVNG. ILEC CLCV . . . AEES.AVRE * * OPTA.VSP * * * FVII STAN . . MESOPSP * * * PI. INC * * * p. 14. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OPFERINQS. XI IZ. I M COH-T-AELI DAC-ANIO p. 17. GENIO LOCI FORTVNAE REDVCI ROMAE AETERNAE ET FATO BONO G CORNELIVS PEREGRINVS TRIB COHOR EX PROVINCIA MAVR CAESA DOMOSE * * p. 18. XI. I-O M COH II- GAL EQ T DOMTI VS HERON D NICOMEDIA •PRAEF p. 20, and Adiitions, 1 [( 1 i ! Xlt ALTARS, VOTIVK TABLBTS, AND OFFBRINQS. XII. I M PRO SALVTE IMPERATORIS M-ANTONI GORDIANI P-F- INVICTI AVG ET SABINIAE FVR lAE TRANQVILLE CONIVGI EIVS TO TAQVE DOMV DIVIN-EORVM A LA AYG GORDIA OB YIRTVTEM APPELLATA POSVIT CVI PRAEEST AEMILIVS CRISPINVS PRAEF EQQ NATVS IN PRO AFRICA DE TVSDRO SVB CVR NONNII PHI LIPPI LEG-AVG-PROPRETO ATTICO ET PRAETEXTATO COSS. p. 20, and Additious. XIII. I M ALA AVG OB VIRTVTE APELATACVI PRAE EST lAE IVBISE. GIA MAG.VS D MVRSA EX PANON INFERIOR PR APRONINO ET BR p. 20, and Additiona. XIV. I M COHNRVAN GERMANORVM MIL EQ CVI PRAEEST * PIVS CLCLND AIINIANV I R II V- p. 21. AWAaS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFPERINQS XVI. FORTVNAE COH-I ZIII XV. DEO SANCTO COCIDIO PATERNVS MATERNVS TRIBVNVS C.H I NERVANE EX EVOCATO PALATINO V S L M p. 22. NERVANA GERMANOR o^-EQ P. 22. XVII. I M COH-I-NERVANA GERMANOR- OO-EQ CVI PRAEEST L FANI VS FELIX TRIE p. 22. XVIII. MATRIBVS M>NAN lONIVS ORBITOAL V S L M p. 27, note. XIX. XX. DEI-HERO GENIO PRAETORI VICTI-COI * * • ♦ • CL EPAPHRODITVS TIBVS- PRO'S CLAVDIANVS COMMILITON . . TRIBVNVS CHO BARBARORV . I LING VLPM OB VIRTV ... p. 58. P-SEXTANTIV TAT-TRALA • • * • p. 80. XI7 r I r ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINQS. XXI. XXII. I • M NVMINIB L-CAMMI AVGVSTOR VS MAXl con III! GAL PREFEC EQ I-HIS-EQ EEC. V S L M p. 59, note, and Additions. p. 69, note, and Additions. XXIII. XXIV. DIS SANCTO CO MOVNTI CIDEO TAVRVNC BVSIVL FELICISSI FIRMIN MVS-TRIBVN VSDECE. EX EVOCATO p. 61. V.S-L-M p. 64. XXV. XXVI. DEAE . MANDVS SETLO EX-C-FRIS- CENIAE VINOVIE L-ABAR V-S-L-M EVSCE p. Go. V-S-L-M- p. 65, note. XXVII. XXVIII. D-M-NODONTI PECTILLVS FL-BLAHDINVS VOTVMQVOD ARMATVRA PROMISSIT V-S-L-M DEO NVDENTE p. 66. M DEDIT P. 67. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, XXIX. DIVO NODENTI SILVIANVS ANVLVM PERDEDIT DEMEDIAM PARTEM DONAVIT NODENTI INTER QVIBVS NOMEN SENICIANI NVLLIS PERMITTAS SANITA TEM DONEC PERF.RA . . VSQVE TEMPLVM NO DENTIS p. 67. XXXI. PRO SALVTE AVGG N-N- SEVERI ET ANTONI NI ET GET^ CiES P-SALTIENVS P-F-MAE CIA THALAMVS HADRI • PRAEF-LEG-II-AVG C-VAMPEIANO ET LVCILIAN * * * p. 101. AND OFFERINGS. XV XXX. SEOESAM ROLNASON OSALVEDN AL-Q-Q-SAR BREVENM BEDIANIS ANTONI VS MEG-VI IC DOMV ELITER p. 78. XXXII. SALVTI RE GINAE-P-SAL LIENIVS-P-F- MAECIA ET . . . MVS HAD * * PRAEF-LEG-II.. . CVM FILIIS SVIS AMPEIANO ET LV CILIANO D-D- p. 101. XXXIII. * NCTO • • • HRAE •••SFVSTVS . . . IIAVG M-F p. 106. XXXIV. . . . TVNE ETBONOEVE NTOCORNELi- CASTVSETIVU BELISIM.VS OONIVGES POS - • R p. 107. XVI ALTARS, VOTXVB TABLETS, AND OFfERINOS. I ' ! XXXV. XXXVL DEO SOLINVIC NN TIBCLDECMVS AVGG CORNELANTO GENIO NIVS-PRAEF LEG TEMPL-RESTIT II AVG p. 111. IN IPNo RENMloT M VA FIl IV LE SO PP , DD P. 126. XXXVII. VICTORIAE • -GG AIFE NSSENECIO N COS FELIX ALAIASTo .M PRA p. 133. XXXVII. a DEO ANTENOCITICO ET NVMINIB- AVGVSTOR- AEL-VIBIVS >LEG-XX-V'V- V-S-L-M- Additions to p. 134. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. ZVII XXXVII. /3 DEO ANOCITICO IVDICIIS OPTIMO RVM MAXIMORVM QVE IMPP-N-SVBVIB- MARCELLO COS -TINE IVS LONGVS IN PRAE FECTVRA EQVITV. LATO CLAVO EXORN. TVS ET Q-D- Additions to p. 134. XXXIX. :(( ))i :(t :|c :|e 3|c i|i MILC . . PRAEEST-M PEREGRINIV SVPER-TRIB p. 137. * XLL G D N ET SIGNORVM COIIIVARDVL ETNEXPLORA TORBREMCOR EGNATLVCILI ANVSLEGAVGPRPR CVRANTECASSIO SABINIANOTRIB P. 189. 3 XXXVIII. M-MARI VS VELLI A LONG VS-AQVI S HANG POSVIT V-S-L-M p. 185. XL. D R S DVPL-N-EXPLOR BREMENARAM INSTITVERVNT N-EIVS C-CAEP CHARITINO TRIE V S L M p. 137. XLII. SILVANO PANTHEO PRO -SAL Kvf:n-trib-et TA JLLAE-EIVS EVTYCHVS LIB-COS V-S-L-M- p. 140. I XVIII ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLBTS, XLIII. LEG-A * * ♦ Q-CALPVRNIVS CONCESSINI VS-PllAEF-EQ CAESA-CORI ONOTOTAR VM-MANVPR AESENTISSIMI NVMINIS DEI VS P. 142. XLV. MOGONT CAD ET-N-D'N AVG M-G-SECVNDINVS BF-COS-IIABITA NCI PRIMASTA PRO SE ET SVIS POS p. 147. AND OFFERIKGS. XLIV. ♦ * PVMCVMBAS ET TEMPLVM FECIT CIV MAXIMINVS LEG VI VI EX VOTO P. 144. XLVI. DIISDEABVSQVESE CVNDVMINTERPRE TATIONEMORACV LICLARIAPOLLINIS COH-I-TYNGRORVM p. 154. XLVIII. i XLVII. A2TAPTHS SOLI BHMON M' APOLLINI ESOPAS ANICERO nOTAXEP M' P. 160. ANE0HKEN P. 165. ALTAllS, VOTIVlt TAfiLfitS, AMD OFVERINOS. SIX XLIX. L. HPAKAEI PEREGRINVS TlPPin SECVNDI FIL AIOAOPA CIVIS-TREVER APXIEPEIA lOVCETIO P. 165. MARTI-ET- NEMETONA V-S-L-M p. 184. LI. LII. SVLEVIS DEAE SVLINVS SVLIMI SCVLTOR NERVAE BRVCETI-F SVLINVS SACRVM-F-L-M MATV p. 190. RIFIL VSLM p. 191. LTII. LIV. RVM CAES DEAE AVG. FORTVNAE ANTONxNI SOSIA ET VERI IVNCINA lOVI DILEOTI Q-ANTONII CAECILIVS ISAVRICI LVCAN . S LEG -AVG PRAEF COH P. 216. P. 212. » ALTARS, VOTIVB TABLETS, AND OPFERtNQS. LT. LVI. MAT-A ? ? IA-? A M ? I ? ? ? ? DE MIL -LEG- VI VIC OVBER-LEO-VI V-S-L'LM p. 221. OMNIVM GENTIVM TEMPLVM OLIMVETVS TATECONIAB SVMG-IVL' PITANVS P-P-RESTITVIT p. 219. LVII. MATRIB ITALIS GER MANIS- GAL . . .BRIT .NTONIVS . .CRETIANVS .F-COS-REST p. 228. LVIII. BRIG ANTIE • S • AM AND VS ARCITECTVS EX IMPERIO-IMP-I- p. 287. LIX. LX. DEAE DEAE VIRADES HARIMEL THI PAGVS CON L AE • S ACG A DRVSTIS_MILI MIDIAHVS- IN COH II TVN ARCXVSL'^* GR-SVB SIVO P. 239. DAVSPICE PR AEFE P. 240. ALTAItS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERtNQS. XXI *LXI. DEAE RICAG^' BEDAE PACJV* VELLAVS MILIT con a TVNG . V S L M r. 240. *LXII. MARTI ET VICTO UIAE-AVG-C-R^" TIMILIT-IN-COII 11 TVNGR-CVI' rilAEEST SILVIVS AVSPEX-PRiEF- V-S-L.M p. 244. LXIII. DEAE MINERVAE coil II TVN GRORVM MIL EQ CL CVI PRAEEST CS.L AVSPEX PRAEF p. 245. LXIV. FORTVNAE R * * ♦ SALVTE P CAM * * IT ALICI PRAEF CO * * TVNCELER LIBER LLM P. 246. LXV. x'ATRIBALA TERVIS-ET MATRIBOAM PESTRIBCOHI TVNGRINS VERSCARM op. SXXVV p. 251. LXVI. VICTORIAE COII VI NER VIORVM . . . A-BELIO>IEG. XX vv V-S-LL-M p. 252. * Uero, and in a few other instancps, I baye Indicated the dilTorent iizca of the lottera tM they appear in the originali. It is impouible, however, with ordinary type to gire an exact representation of the ligatures or shapes and sixes of the letters. ttii ALTARS, Votive taSlets, an!) offerings. . > i ii LXVII. APOLLINI GRANNO Q LVSIVS SABINIA • NVS PROC AVG V-SS-L-V-M p. 253. LXIX. ' DEO SILVA NO PROSA LVTE-SVA-ET SVORVM CAR RIVS DOMITI ANVS C LEGXX VV-VS-LL-M P. 258. LXXI. FORTVNAE-AVG- PRO-SALVTE-L-AELI CAESARIS-EX-VISV T-FLA-SECVNDVS PRAEF-COH-I'HAM lORVM-SAGITTAR V-S-L-M p. 260. LXVIII. CAMPESTR SACRVM AEL MARCVS DEC-ALAE AVG VOCONTIO V-S-L-L-M p. 258. LXX. DEAE SVRI AESVBCALP VRNIO AGR ICOLALEG-AVG PR-PR-A-LICINIVS CLEMENS PRAEF III-A-IOR p. 259. LXXII. MARTI MINERVAE CAMPESTRI BVS HERO * * EPONA VICTORIAE M-COCCEI FIRMVS OLEG-ir»AVG P. 261. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. LXXIII. T Y ♦»***»**»*****» CVPA Tj*** ******* * LEG:AVG:PP:COH:I; TVNG POSVIT P. 17. LXXIV. SVB-MODIOIV LIOLEGAVGPR PRCOHIAELDC CVIPRAEESTM CLMENANDER TRIB- p. 26. LXXV. IMP-CiES-M-ANT-GORriA N VS • P • F • AVG • B ALNE VM • C VM BASILICA A SOLO INSTRVXIT PREGNLVCILIANVM'LEG AVG PR -PR CVRANTE M-AVR QVIRINO PRE COHILGOR p. 56. LXXVI. IMP-CiESAR-M-ANTONIVS GORDIANVS-P-F-AVG PRINCIPIA ET ARMAMEN TARIA CONLAPSA RESTITV IT PER MAECILIVM FVSCVM LEG AVG • PR • PR • CVRANTE • M • AVR QVIRINO PR-COH I-L-GOR. P. 66. XXIV COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. LXXVir. IMP-CAES-T-AELIO HAD-ANTONINO-AVG-PIO PP SVB-Q LOLVRBICO LEG-AVG-PRO-PRAE coil T LING E Q F r. 58. LXXVIII. D. A . . . FLAVIVSSENILISPRRELEXSTEPIBVS- POSSVIT . . . .ANTE VICTORINO -INTER . . . ATE. p. 73. LXXIX. IMPP-VALERIANVS ET GALLIENVS AVGG-ET VALERIANVS NOBILISSIMVS CAES-COHORTI VII-CENTVRIAS-A SO LO RESTITVERVNT-PER-DESTICIVM IVBAM VC-LEGATVM AVGG-PR-PR-ET VITVLASIVM LAETINIANVM LEG. LEG II • AVG • C VRANTE • DOMIT • POTENTINO PRAEF-LEG EIVSDEM p. 104. LXXX. LEG n AVG FEC p. 116. LXXXI. Lll AVG OHO VIII FEC p. 116. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XXV LXXXII. LXXXIII. COH-I-BAT IMp AVORVM F M AYrelio p. 116. ANTOwino AVG SEVER Lucii FILIO LEG II Aug p. P, 123. LXXXIV. LXXXV. DEDICATV DD VRF Vim »G ES OCCB VE NIO PRCR AXIMOIB FVRPANo COS P. 124, EIML COS CVR VRSO AGTce El : IVS. P. 124. LXXXVI. CAESARES-L-SEPTI VG. . . SEPTIMI\;> . ORRVPTVM p. 129. • 4 t' . I XXVI COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. LXXXVII. ********** GALLOR ***4(***** VOTANV ..NIEIVS POP * * * */KRIBVS * * * FVNDAMEN.. * * * ....ERVNT SVB CL-XENEPHO... * * * .EGAVPR CVRANTE ***** -^^ * * * * p. 136. LXXXVIII. B.NOGENERIS HVMAN-IMPE RANTE-C * * * ************ AVG-PR-PR-POSVIT AC-DEDICAVIT C-A-ACIL * • * p. 140. LXXXIX. ****** *,ICOMAXI COSIII ET M AVRELANTONINOPIO COS II AVG ******** PORTAMCVMMVRISVETVSTATE DI LAPSISIVSSVALFENSENECINIS VO COSOVRANTE COLANITI ADVENTO PRO AVGG NN C.I-I-VANGON PF S CVMAEMI SALVIANO TRIE SVOASOLO RESTI. P. 147. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XC. IMP-CJESMAVR SEVE RVSALEXANDERPIE AVG TIORREVMVETV STATECONIABSVMM COH ffASTVRVM S-A ASOLORESTITVERVNT PROVINCIA REG * * * MAXIMO LEG * * * * * AIMARTI * * * * p. 154. XCI. IMP-CAES-M AVRELIO SEVERO-ANTONINO PIO-FELICI AVG-PARTHIC MAX-BRTT-MAX-GERM MAX-PONTIFICI MAXIM TRIB-POTEST XVIIII IMP-II COS nil PROCOS PP COHl FIDA VARDVL CREQ oo ANTO NINIANAFEOIT SVBCVRA * ****** LEGAVGPRP p. 157. XXVII XCII. IMP CAE *********** **»«** p. IP ***;;■*** -»******* CH-I'F-VARD * * * * BALLIS A SOLO REST SVB C-CLAP. .LINI LEG AVG INSTANTE AYR QVINTO TR P. 160. XXVIII COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XCIII. IMP-CAES-M-AV * * * ****** pio . p * ♦ * TRIB-POT***COS* * * P-P-BALLIST-A SO * VARDVL ******** TIB-CL-PAVL * * * * * PR'PR'FEC. * * * * * P'AEL ********* p. 161. XCIV. (1.) .LAVDIVS-LIGVR E-NIMIA-VETVST (2.) OLEGIO • LONGA • SERIA VNIA-REFICI-ET-REPINGI-CVR p. 18G. XCV. PRO-SALVTE IMP-CES-M-AVR ANTONINIPIIFELICISINVIC TIAVG. .NAEVIVS AVG LIBADIVTPROCCPR. . .1 PIARVINAOPRESS-ASOLORES TITVIT. p. 193. COHMBMORATIVB TABLETS. XCVI. * '' .EPT-SEVERVS-PIVS-PER*** * * . .VREL-ANTONINV. * • ^ * .AQVAEDUCTIVM VETVS ....*** * * * ♦ BS-COH-I-SVNC-RESIT . . . * * # # # yipF * * * * * * ivL » ♦ * p. 226. XXIX xcvn. IMP-C T-AE-HADRIA NO-ANTONINO-AVG-PIO-P-P VEX LEG-XX W-FE PPim CDXI p. 229. xcvm. .MP-C'T'AE .ADRIANO .NTONINO . . G-PIO-P-P- .EG-XXVV * * * DXI p. 229. XCIX. 0. IMP-C-T-AELIO LEG HADRIANO-ANTO II NINO-AVG-P-P- AVG-F- VEX-LEG-VI-VIC PIIIICXI P-F-OPVS-VALLI p. 281. P'OO 00 CX) 00 CXLI p. 230. XXX COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. CI. IMP ANTON AVG no P P LEG II AVG FPIIIICCLXX p. 231. CII. IMP-C T-AE'IIADRIANO ANTONINO PIO'P-P-VEX LEG XX VV-FEC P. p. 231. cm. IMP-C-TAELIO-HADR lANO ANTONINO -AVG P-P-VEX-LEG-VI VICTRICS-P-F- OPVS-VALLI-P- 00 00 00 CCXL-P p. 231. CIV.' IMP C T AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AVG-PIO P-P VEX-LEG-XX-V P-P m P. 281. CV. CVI. IMP CAES TITO AELIO IMP- CAESAR- T- AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO HADRIANO ANTONINO AVG-PIO PP LEG II AVG PIO PPVEXILLATIO AVG-PERMP IIIDC LEG VT-VICTR-P-F PER-M-P IIIDCLXVIS p. 232. LXVI-S p. 231. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XXXI evil. IMP'CAES-T AELIO HADRI ANTONIN-AVG PIOP-PVEXILLA LEG-VI-VICPF PER-M P IIIDCL ... p. 282. cvni. IMP CAES TITO AELIO HADRTANO ANTONINO AVG riOP-P-LEGTI AVG PERMPIIIDCLXVIS p. 232. CIX. ex. LEX XX IMP-CAESARIT- V V EEC AELIO -IJADRINO MPIIIP ANTONINO-AVG iriccciv PIO-P-P-VEXILLA p. 232 LEG-VI-VIC-P-F- • PERK- p. 232. CXI. IMP CAES TAE HADRI ANTONINO AVG PIO PP VEXILATIV3 p. 232. exii. VEXILLATIONS LEG-II-AVG-ET LEGXXVVF p. 232. Jl XXXII COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. CXIII. IMP-CAESARI T-AELIO IIADRI ANO ANTONINO AVG PIO PP VEXILLATIO LEGXXVALVICF PER-MIL-P III p. 282. CXIV. IMP-CAES-TiELANT AVG -PIO PP- COH I TVNGRO RVM FECIT 00 p. 282. Ill cxv. *.P-LEG-II A.. Q-LOLLIO VR.... LEG AVG -PR -PR p. 261. SEPULCHRAL STONES. CXVI. * * * .ILSER . QVINANAT * * GALATIA-DEC. BVIT GALA*** XIT ANN * * * * MORITV* * * * * DESIDER * * * * RIS-INT **** P. 25. CXVII. D M S NEMMONTANVS DEC VIXITANN-XL-NEM SANCTVSFR-ET- COHERR EX TESTAMENTO FECERT p. 60. CXVIII. RVFVS-SITA-EQVES'CHO VI TRACVM-ANN-XL STIPXXII HEREDES • EXS • TEST • F • C VRAVE H S E p. 76. CXIX. L-SEMPRONI-FLA VINI-MILTIS -LEGVIIII Q(?)ALAVDISEVERI AERVIL\NORXXX ISPANICALERIA CIVIMA p. 88. CXX. D-M FL-HELIVSNATI ONEGRECVS VI XITANNOSXXXX FL-INGENVACO NIVGIPOSVIT p. 90. 6 XXXIV SEPULOORAL STONES. M CXXI. DISMNIBVS NOMINI SACRI BRVSCI-FNI CIVIS SENONI-HCARSS NAE CONIVGIS P. 61. CXXIII. ***** AELIVS- * * * VS-M-AVRE * * * YM-ILIB * * * CINO- * ♦ * * XXV' * * * * ENIVS-VE * * * EX-LEG-XIIII * * * H E-TEST-P- p. 98. cxxv. D-M- IVL-VALIVS MIL-LEG-XXVV AN-XL-H-S-E- C-A-FLAVIO ATTIO-HER p. 97. CXXII. I-VALERIVS-I-F CLA-PVDENS-SAV- MIL-LEG-II-A-P-F- >-DOSSENNI PROCVLI-A-XXX AERA*ID-SP H-S-E- P. 92. CXXIV. DTIS-MANIB C IVLI GAL CALEN-F LVC VET EX-LEG-VI VIC-PFNASEMF P. 94. CXXVI. D-M IVLIA VENERI A -AN- XXII I-ALESAN-CON PIENTISSIMA ET-I-BELICIANVS F-MONIME F^C P. 99. SEPULCHRAL STONflS. xzzv CXXVII. D M Q-IVLI-SEVERI- DINIA-VETERANI LEG-U-AVG-CONIVX-F-C- P. 111. CXXVIII. * * * ♦ AIBERNAVX-S TANNOSXVIMESSEXF CFLAFLAVINAMATER p. 122. cxxx. . M ORVI NISXVII p. 123. CXXXI. CXXIX. * * AL ♦ .EG-II-AVG *E'RO-SE**IV * ECIANVS p. 122. M T ADI A • VALL AVNI VS • VIXIT ANN-LXV-ET-TADIVS-EXVPERTVS FILIVS • VIXIT • ANN • XXXVIII • DEF VN TVS-EXPEDITIONEGERMANICA TADIAEXVPERATA-FILIA M ATRI • ETFRATRI • PIISSIM A SECVSTVMVLVM PATRIS POSVIT CXXXII. ...IS NORICIAN ESSORIVS-MAGNVS RATEREIVSDVPLALVE SABINIANAE P. 127. CXXXIIL C-VALERIVS-C-VOL- IVLLVS-VIAN-MIL LEG-XX-V-V p. 158. P. 134. XXJtTt llPmr.CHRAL ST0NS8. OXXXIV. • • • • • • » AliAxi II ASTVR[T2kI] p. 164. CXXXV. D M AEL-MERCV RIALICORXICVL VACIA-SOROR FECIT p. 164. I liii CXXXV 1. DM D-M PLACIDA DEVCCV AN-LV S-ANXV CVR-AG CVR^G CONIA RATRE- XXX p. 167. Hi cxxxvu. C-MANNIVS- C-F POL-SEOV NDVS- POLLEN MILLEG'XX ANORV-LII STIP-XXXI BEN-LEG-PR H S E P. 170. CXXXYIII. M PETRONIVS L-F-MEN VIC -ANN xxxviir MIL -LEG XIIII GEM MILITAVIT ANN-XVIII SIGN-FVIT H-S-E P. 171. SfiPULCHBAL STONES. XXXVIt CXXXIX. ...,MINIYS T.POLIA . . .ORVMXXXXVSTIPXXIIMIL-LEG *IIGEMMILITAVIAQNVNCHICS. . *LEGITEETFELICES- VITAIIVS-? IN? ? ? ???????? AQV ATI ? nil ?????? ?????? ADITISVIVITED.MS ? ? ? ? ?????? AEDATEMPVS • HONES . . p. 172. CXL. C-MVRRIVS C-F-ARXIENSIS FORO-IVLI-MO DESTVS-MIL- .EG-Il-AD-P-F IVLI-SECVNDI ANNXXVSTI. * H . . p. 180. CXLI. DIS MANIBVS M-VALERIVS-M FILLATINVS CEQ MILES LEG- XX -AN XXXV STIPENXX. H- S- E p. 181. cxin. D M SVCC-PETRONTAE \IX ANN-III-M-IIII-D-IX-Va^O M VLVS • ET viCTS APIXA FIL-KAR-FEC P. 182. I hi \ XXXVlIt BEPtLCHRAL StONES. CXLIII. CXLIV. L-VITELLIVS-MA IVLIVS VITA NIAI-F-TANCINVS LIS FABRICIES GIVES • HISP • CAVRIESIS IS-LEG-XX-V-V- EQ-ALAE-VETTONUM-CR STIPENDIOR ANN-XXXXVI-STIP-XXVI VMIX ANNOR XX H-S-E- IX-NATIONE BE p. 183. LGAEX-COLEGIO FABRICE-ELATV S-H S E p. 187. CXLV. CXLVI. D-M DMS C.CALPVRNVS CADIEDI [R]ECEPTVS SACER .lAE FO. DOS DEAE S^^ TVNA* LIS-VIXAN-LXXV PIA-V-AX* CA[LP]VRNIATRIFO p. 209. SA * * EPTE CONIVNX F'C' P. 191. CXLVII. MEI**AL-THEODORI ANI.OMEN-VIXIT-ANN- XXX.V-M-VI'EMI-THEO DO.A-MATER-E-C- p. 213. SEPULOHBAL STONES. XXXTX CXLVIIII. D • M • FL AVIAE • AVGVSTINAE VIXIT • AN • XXXVIII • M • VII • D • XI • FILIVS * * NVS'AVGVSTINVS-VXT-AN-I-D-III * * * AN-I-M-VIIII-D-V-CAERESIVS * * * * *I-LEG-VI-VIC-C0NIVGI-CAR1 ET-SIBI-F-C- r. 217. CXLIX. D M CORNVICTOR'S-C MIL-ANN-XXVICIV PANN-FIL SATVRNl NI-PP-VIX-AN-LV-D-XI CONIVX-PROCVRAVI p. 220. CL. DIS MANIBVS AFVTIANO BASSI ORDINATO Tri- huno QOMortis II TmGrorum FLAVIA BAETICA CONIVNX FACien- dum CVRAVIT P. 247. CLI. DIS MANIBVS AMMONIVS DA MIONIS * COH I HISPANORVM STIPENDIORVM XXVII HEREDES F P. 266. CLII. D-M C-IVLII MARCELLINI PRAEF COH-I-HAMIOR p. 269. IP i 1 1 Mi 1 i ■ 1 wH If f '■ ? CENTURIAL STONES. CLIII. CLIV. C IVLII CAECINIANI p. 112. CHOR-VI-HAST-PRI- >ROESIMODERA p. 112. CLV. CLVI. CHO-V con- II >-PAETINI >VALERI-FL p. 112. AVI p. 112. • CLVII. CLVIII. >MVN .AXSV >VALERI VERI P. 114. CLIX. COHVI p. 115. STATU SOLONIS p. 115. CLX. LEG-II-AVG >IVLI'TE RTVLLIA p. 115. GENTUAIAL STONES. XLI CLXI. CLXII. LII AVG >CASSI 3 VOLVSIANA PRIS p. 115. CI COH-VI p. 115, note. CLXIII. CLXIV. >COH VII COH-I->OCRATI [MA]XI[M]IAN[A]. MAXIMI 8L-M-P p. 115, note. p. 116. CTiXV. CLXVI. D CANDIDI COHO-I-FRISIN FIDES-XX- MASAVONIS nil P-XXIII p. 117. p. 117. CLXVII. CLXVIII. >VALERI FLORINI CASSIA PXXII N ? ? PXIX p. 118. p. 118. CT.XIX. CLXX. >CLAVDI >ANTONR ? M P-XXX-S N CXX p. 117. p. 117. CLXXI. « COH IIII PR-POS >IVL-VITALIS p. 120. 6 11 PIGS OF LEAD. CLXXII. BRITANNIC**AVG II P. 82. CLXXIII. TI CLAVDIVS-CAESAR-AVG-P-M-TRIB-P-VIIII' IMP-XVI-DE-BRITAN P. 32. CLXXIV. TI-CL-TR-LVT-BR«EX-ARG p. 82. CLXXV. NERONIS AVG-EX-KIAN 1111 COS BRIT p. 32. CLXXVI. IMP-VESP-V :: T-IMP-III-COS P. 82. CLXXVII. IMP-VESP-vn-T-IMP-T-COS p. 32. CLXXVIII. IMP-DOMIT-AVG-GER-DE CEANG p. 32. l»iaS OP LEAD. XLIII CLXXIX IMP-CAES-DOMlTIANO-AVG-COS-Vli p. 32. CLXXX. CAESAR ***** ^^ADON p. 32. CLXXXI. IMP • C AES • II ADRI ANI • AVG • MET • LVT p. 83. • CLXXXII. IMP-HADRIANI-AVG p. 83. CLxxxiir. IMP-DVOR AVG ANTONINI ET VERI ARMENIACORVM P. 33 CLXXXIV. L-ARVCONI-VERECVNDI-METAL-LVTVD p. 33. CLXXXV. C • IVL • PROTI • BRIT • LVT • EX • ARG p. 33. CLXXXVI. IMP-CAES-HADRIANI-AVG-T-M-LV p. 83. MISCELLANEOUS. il !''■ CLXXXVII. [IMP-C]AESA.R-DIVI-NERVAE-F'NERVA-TRAIA.NVS [AVGJVSTVS • GERM ANICVS • DACICVSPONTIIEX MAX IMVS-TKIBVNIC-POTESTAT'Vn IMP ilil-COS-V-Pr [E]QVITIBVS-ET-±^EDITIBVS-QVI MILITANT-IN ALIS IQ] VAT VOR ET • COHORTIBVS • DECEM • ET • VN A • QVAE • A P PELL ANT VR • I- THR AC VM • ET • I • P ANNONIORVM • TAM PIANA • ET • il • G ALLORVM SEBOSIANA • ET • HISPA NORVM VETTONVM • C • R • ET •!• HISPANORVM • ET -T VALCION VM jMILLI ARI A • ET -1 • ALPINORVM • ET • 1 • MORINORVM-ET-I'CVGERNORVM-ET-I-BAETASI ORVM-ET.I-TVNGRORVM-MlLLIARIA-ET-n-THRA CVM-ET-III-BRACAR-AVGVSTANORVM-ET-IIII- LINGON VM • ET • I II I • DELM AT AR VM • ET • S VNT IN BRITANNIA SVB-I-NERATIO MARCELLO- QVI-QVINA-ET VICENA-PLVRAVE STIPENDIA MERVERVNT • QVORVM • NOMINA • SVJ]SCRU'TA SVNT IPSIS LIBERIS POSTERISQVE-EORVM-CIVITA TEM-DEDIT ETCONVBIVM-GVM-VXORIBVS-QVAS- TVNC • H AB VISSENT • C VM • EST • CIVITAS IIS • DATA AVT • SI • QVI • COELIBES • ESSENT • C VM • IIS Q VAS POSTE A -D VXISSENT • DVMTAXAT • SINGVLI • SIN GVLAS A-D-Xim-K- FEBR M- LABERIO MAXIMO Tl Q- GLITIO ATILIO- AGRICOLA il COS- AL AE •!• PANNONIOR VM • TAMPIAN AE • CVI • PRAEST C VALERIVS CELSVS DECVRIONI REBVRRO' SEVER! 'F- HISPAN MiSCBLLAKEOtS. tLV DESCRIPT VM • ET • RECOGNIT V M • EX TAB VLA • AENE A • QVAE-FIXA-EST-ROMAE'IN MVRO'POST'TEMPLVM [DIVI AVGjVSTI AD 'MINER VAM» Q'POMPEI C'PAPI T-FLAVI P CAVLI C VETTIENI P'ATINI TI-CLAVDI HOMERI EVSEBETIS SECVNDI VITALIS MODESTI HEDONICI MENANDRI 6. CLXXXVIII. SE 1 NI I CIA I NE I VI I VA I S I II I NDE r. 70, note. CLXXXIX. IMP CAES DIVITRAIANPARTIIFDIV.NER ♦ * TRAIANIIADRIANAVO * ♦ ...B. POTIV COSIIIARATIS II p. 86. CXC. IX NVMC ******* IMP CAESAR-M AVIIEL-ANTONINVS PIVS-TI.IX AVG-ARAB IX p. 227. XLVI MISCELLANEOtrS. CXCI. ...NINO AVG.PIO rp-cos lii ♦I-I-CVGERNOR .M+ili-MP p. 233. CXCII. MiEMRVS p. 100. CXCIII. ilAVGANT p. 107. CXCIV. LEG • VI- VIC-PF G-P-R-F- p. 116, note. cxcv. COHVI LOVS SVAVIS p. 118, note. CXCVI. CATTIVS MANSINVS p. 127. CXCVII. PRIMVSTES ERA p. 131. CXCVIII. T. IVNIANI HOFSVMADpV EC VMODELIOTA A MEDICIS p. 177. MISCELLANEOUS. CXCIX. 2LLYII P. 203. CO. SOCIO ROMAE Additions to p. 54. e: tr an th ENGLAND. CHESHIRE. § 1. Amongst the Marmora Oxiniiensia i.s an altar, fountl at ''Chester, bearing an inscription of tlie date a.d. 151, which lia.s been frequently cojiied and explained. + Thei*e can be bnt little donbt that the true reading of the in- scription is as follows : I-O-M-TANARO T-ELVPIVS-GALER rilAESENS-GVNTIA rRI-LEG-XX-V-V COMMODO ET LATERANO COS V-S-L-M Of the Interpi'etations which have been proposed, the mt>st extraordinary is that given by De Wal, in his Jfi/thologlcp, Septen- trionalis Monunienta, Utrecht, 1847. He expands it thus : " Jovi Optimo Maximo Tanaro, Titus Elupius, Galeria tribu, ct PiTcsens, Guntia trihn, Primipilares legionis xx ifValerioe Victricis, Commodo et Laterano consulibus, Votum solvunt lubenter merito." *Tho Dew of tho Itinorary of Antoninii!*. t It is especially interesting on aocouni; of the opitlint Tanarus, which is given to Jupiter; and the supposition la not improbalile, that Tanaru^, Taras, amj Tiiramtncui donote the Fame deity, the Thor of the norlliern nations. X I prefer this explanation (sell. VALERIA) of the first of tlm VV commonly applied to this legion, to V[ALEN31 adopted by Ilorslcy, Orelll and Bruce, and V[ALERIANAJ 4 CHESlIinE. The obvious *objection.s to this rendering arc, tliat there is no ground for sujjposing that the altar wius oreeted by two persons, and that thei'e is no antliority for a tribe called Gimtia. I can see no rciison for rejecting the oi)iuiou adopted by Horsley, Bri- tannia Romana, p. 315, and Orelli, n. 2054, that GVNTIAis the name of the birth-place of Titus Elupius Pra^sens, scil., Guntia, a town in Vindclicia. Tlie legitimus ordo noviinum, from the pnenomen to tlie jKitria, is thus i)reserved, with the cxcojjtion, urged by MuRgravp. It i« possible that there may have been two 2()th legions, one of which was styled Vnleiin Victrix, as JIusgrave supposed on the authority of " an inscription at Parma and another quoted by Qruter," or Valeria may have been another title of tho same 20th, but the authority of l)io Cnssius is express as to that which served in ISritain having been styled Valeria VU'tH.r>, and he even questions the existence of a different 20th legion in his time. See Dio Cassius, LV, 23, Spon's JflHceUanea, p. 195, and llcnzen, nn. 6680, and 0S71. Stuart, Oikdunin P.omana, p. 300, ed. Pro/. Thommn, strangely observes — " Some oriUcs have imagined that the proper title of this legion wa()sition of the tribe (Gahria) between the names (Elvpius and rra'scns), witli his consequent preference of Galerius, is not worth considciing ; for it is phiin that lie was not aware that, in the normal arrangement of Latin names, the nomen patios and tribiis come between tlic nomen ijent'ilitium and the cognomen. And yet Mr. Wright, '"'Celt, Roman, and Siuxon, p. 2G1, influenced perhaps by the objection, gives Galerius. Horfdoy suggests a doubt whether we shouhl read PRI for primlplhis, or PRE for pro'/ectus ; but there seems no groiMid for questioning the received reading — PRT. "With Henzen, how- ever, I tliink it uncertain wliether we shoukl regard it as standing for 2^rimipilus or priaceps. Of the two I prefer the latter, as we find PRI 'PRI. for 2)rlnceps 2)rlor, ov 2)rimus in Orelli, n. 3451. § 2. In Wriglit's Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 362, we find the following account of the tabulce hoiustcc missionis found in Britain : — In earlier times the grants of citizenship were duly registered at Bomo, and copies of the grant, inscribed on plates of copper or bronze, appear to have been sent to the place ■where these new citizens resided. Several such plates have been discovered in Britain, as well as in other parts of the empire. One of these was dug up in the parish of Malpas, in Cheshire, in 1812 ; fragments of two others were found in a gravel pit on Sydenham Common, in Kent, in 180C ; and another was found at Stainington, in York- shire, in 17C1. They are all decrees of the Emperor Trajan, in favour of certain veterans serving in the troops in Britain, and conferring upon them the civilas, or rights cf citizenship, and the consequent connubium, or civil right belonging to legitimate marriage. The inscription found at Malpas, as the most perfect, may be given as an example of this important class of inscriptions. t[IMPG]AESAR-DIVINERVAE-FNERVATRAIANVS [AV]GVSTVSGERMANICUSDACICVS-PONTIFEX-MAX IMVSTRIBVNICPOTESTATVil IMP IIII COS-V-PP- [E]QVITIBVS-ETPEDITIDVS-QVI MILITANTIN ALIS ?:s. * In the 2nd caition, 1801, he gives it correctly, " soil, of th« Galeriun tribe." 1 1 have given the text according to the readings in the Motiwnenia IlUtorica Briton- vica, n. 7, 6 CHESHIRE. [Q]VATVORETCOHORTIBVSJ)ECEM ET VNAQVAE AP PELLANTVRITHRACVMETIPANNONIOUVMTAM PIANA-ETITGALLORVM SEnOSIANAETlHISPA NOUVM VETTONVMCRET l-IIISPANORVMETl VALCIONVMMILUARIAETTALPINORVMETI. morinorvm et 1 cvgernorvimeti-baetasi orvmetTtvngrorvmmilliariaetiitiira CVMETirrBRACARAVGVSTANORVMETmr- LINGONVMETllllDELMATARVMETSVNT IN BRITANNIA SVB•I•^ ; RATIO MARCELLO QVI-QVINAET VICENAPLVRAVE STIPENDIA MERVERVNTQVORVMNOMINASVBSCRIPTA SVNT IPSIS LIBERIS POSTERISQVEEORVMCIVITA TEM-DEDIT ETCONVBIVMCVMVXORIBVSQVAS- TVNCIIABVISSENTCVMESTCIVITASIISDATA AVT-SI-QVICOELIBES-ESSENTOVMIIS QVAS POSTEADV XISSE NTDV.MTAXATSINGVLISIN GVLAS AD xnn K FEBR M LABERIO MAXIMO II _ Q GUTIO ATILIO AGRICOLA ll COS ALAElPANNONIORVMTAMPIANAE CVI PRAEST C VALERIVS CELSVS DECVRIONI REBVRRO SEVERI F IIISPAN DESCRIPTVMETRECOGNITVMEX TABVLA-AENEA QVAEFIXAESTROMAEIN MVROPOSTTEMPLVM [DIVI AVGjVSTI AD MINERVAM- QPOMPEI CPAPI TFLAVI PCAVLI C.VETTIENl PATINI TICLAVDI IIOMERI EVSEBETIS SECVNDI VITALIS MODESTI IIEDONICI MENANDRI Tlio date of this record is fixed by its internal evidence to the 20th day of January, A. D. 103. The other similar nionuments found in Britain are all of the same year. The example given above may bo translated thus : — The emperor Coosar, deified Ncrva's son, Norva Trajanus Augustus, the German, the Dacian, Pontifex Maxlmus, invested with the tribunitian power the seventh time, emperor the fourth year [//me], consul the fiftii time, father of his country, to the cavalry and infantry who servo in tlic four alao and eleven cohorts, which are called the first of the Thracians and the first of Pannonians, termed the Tampian, and the second of Gauls termed Sebosian, and the first of Spanish Vcttones, Roman citizens, and the first of Valciones, a milliary one, aud the firbt cf Alpini, and the first of Morini, and CUESHiriJS. the first of Cugcrni, and the first of Bnctasi, and the first of Tungrmns, a milllary one, and the second of Thracians, and the third of Brnccae Augustan!, and the fourth of L'ngones, and the fourth of Dalmatians, and they [rfcif] are in Bintain under Julius Neratius Marcellus, who have served twenty-five or more years, whose names are written below, to themselves, their children and posterity, has given civilaa and connubium (the rifrhts of citizenship and marriage) with their wives, whom they might then have when citizenship was given to them, or if any of them were unmarried, witli those whom they might afterwards take, tliat is to say, each with each. On the ITth Kalends of February. To M. Laberius Maximus twice, and Q. Qlitius Atillius Agricola twice consuls, to the first ala of the I'annonians, termed the Tampian, wJiich is commanded by C. Valerius Celsus, to the dccurion Reburrus, son of Severus, the Spaniard. Copied and revised from the tablet of brass which is fi.xed at Rome on, the wall behind the temple of divine Augustus near that of Minerva. Quintus Pompeius Ilomcrus, Caius Papius Eusebes, Titus Flavins Secun- dus, Publius Caulus Vitalis, Caius Vettienus MoJestus, Publius Atinius IIedonicu3, and Titus Claudius Menandei." In this account there arc some serious ernii's, which it seems iuiporttint to )>oint out, as the -work in which they are iVnuul is justly regarded iis a very useful and able compendium of British Archi«ology. ""The statement that " they are all decre«!S of the enii>eror Trajan" is erroneous. Of the three tahidm honenta', mis- dloiiis, given in J/ouuvi. Hist. Brit, \>\). cv., cvi., two are Trajan's and one Hadrian's. Again, *"the statement that " the date of this record [the inscription found at Mal})as] is fixed by its inter- nal evidence to the *20th day of January, A.D. 103" is erroneous. TRIE • rOT • VTT- IMP •illl- COS -T correspond to A. D. 104. ■""The stattunent is also erroneous that "the other similar monu- ments found in Britain are all of the same year." The dates of the others are correctly given in Monum. Hist, llrit a.s A.D. 105-G and 124. Mr. Wright's text is, I believe, taken from that in Lysons's lieliq., the same which is adopted in Monum. Hist Brit, but it re(piires emendation. '"^Insttad of VALCIONVM in the 9th line we shoiild evidently read, with Henzen, YANGIONVM ; **The errors niarki'd thus **are bere noticed by me for the first time, while those mnrUed ft 'were emended in my article published in the Canadian Journal for May, 1S5'.). Mr. Wright, in liis 2nd edition, 1801, corrects the latter, but leaves the former as Uicy originally Btood. *Mr. Wrig ht read a XIII-KFEBR- which corresponds to Jan. 20, but In Monum. Hint. BiH. we find XllH-KTEBR- i. e. Jan. 19 11 8 CIIESIIIRE. :*< he also gives instead of I-NERATIO, L-NEUATIO. This legate was" the brother of the distinguished lawyer, Lucius Ne- ratius Priscus, and had been *consul the year befoi*e, i. c. A. D. 103. See Borghesi, Aiin. lust. Arch., 1852, p. 5, +t Again, the meaning of the woi'ds, diimfaxat sin'juli singular, is not expressed by "each with each." The sense is " provided they have but one each." Martini, Diss, super Claud., explains this as prohibiting their having more than one wife at the same time ; but Spangenberg, Tiib. Ney., p. 520, regards it jus a limita- tion of the privilege of marriage ; and, in confirmation of this view, refers to two tabulce, in which jjrimce is expressed. The constructions, also, are in some Ciises incorrect. ** Instead of "on the 13th kalends of February" as the translation of A-D-XIII-K-FEBR, it should be "on the thirteenth day before the kalends of February." Again, the words 31. Laberio Maximo ii. Q. Glitio Agricola ii. Cos. should not have been trans- lated as if they were in the dative case. The expression is the ordinary form in the ablative, ft Nor do I regard ahe priirKe Tampian^ as being in the dative : they arc in the genitive after decurioni. Finally, the name of the last witness is not ** " Titus Claudius Menander," but Tiberius Claudius Menander. + Reburrus, the son of Severus, a S])aniard, a decurio of the first ala of Pannonians termed the Tampian, is specially named, as one of those to whom the privileges of clvitas and conntdtiuin were given, either because this revised copy belonged to him, and was made for his use, or because he was the bearer of the diploma to the army in Britain According to the first of these explanations, whilst the original at Rome gave the names of all those to whom the privileges had been ceded, in each copy made for an individual only his name was given, with occasionally the addition of the names of his wife and children. The seven names, with which the inscription ends, are those of the witnesses who attested the truth of the copy. On this subject, see Marini, Atti de Frat. Arv., ii. p. 433; Platzmann, Juris Romani Testl- moniis, ^c. ; Morcelli, de StU., ii. p. 309 ; Borghesi, Actt. Acad. * His proenomen is usually giTon as P. t This name is on a stone found in Yorkshire. Soc Camden's Brit, ed., Gough, iii. p. 272. CHESHIRE. 9 0M(7A,m.p. 272. pont. Archcpol. x. p. 131 ; Cardinali, Diplomi Imperiali; Arneth, Zwiilf Romische Militiir-diplome ; and Heiizen, Mhein Jahrbh, xiii . p. 98. § 3. Camden, Gouglis edit., iii. p. 4;j, notices tlu! diseovery of 20 pigs of lead on tlie coast of Clu^sliiro. The inscription on some was — on others IMP-VESP-VII-T-IMP-V'COS, IMP • DOMIT • A VG • GER • I)E CEANG In 1838 a pig of lead was found about a mile from t liester, on the road to London, and very near the Roman road from Chester to Manchester. It bore the inscription IMP-VESP-Y : : T- IMP -1X1 -COS. In 1859 another pig of lead wa.s found near Common Street, Chester. It bore the imperfect inscription CAESAR ** ^^ ADON. On these see my notes on inscriptions found in Derbyshire. § 4. In The Journal of the Archaoloyical Association \. p. 223, Mr. C. Roach Smith figures a stone bearing the following inscrip- tion ; COH-I-> OCR ATI MAXIMI QL-M-P On this see my notes on inscriptions fourul in Monmouthshire. § 5. In the year 1854 [?] an altar was found in Chester bear- ing the following imperfect Greek inscription : HP2IN **EPMENE2IN ERMOrENHS lATROS BnMON TONAANEGHKA On this see my notes on inscriptions found in Nortlmmherland. B m m 10 CRESniRfi. § G. In The Gentleman^ a Magazine for March, 18G2, there is a report of the proceedings oftlie Chester "Architectural, Archa?o- h)gical, and Historic Society," in which an account is given of an altar found in 18G1, in Bridge 8t. Row. '« At some enrly period a pieco bad been chipped awny from the proper left front of tiiis nltnr, whereby the inscription had become somewhat diffi- cult to decipher; but what remained was easily discernible, and ran as follows: — DEAEM NERVA FVRIV FORTV NATVS ' MAO V This, on the supposition that MAO represented the word Magiatcr, and that the initial S completed the inscription when perfect, Mr. Ffoulkes translated thus : — "To the goddess Minerva, Furius Fortunatus the rongis- ter performs his vow." The maijisler was a personage of the highest rank, and there were but few of them met Avith in the whole history of the empire : the letters in question might therefore bear some other construc- tion, as it might fairly bo doubted whether Furius Fortunatus of Chester would be likely to be a man of such an excellent position." The argument adduced here against mag. standing for maciis- ter is, in my judgment, inconclusive, as the statement that " the magister was a personage of the hi/i;licst rank, and there were but few of them met with in the whole history of the empire" is eri'oneous. Besides the maglsiri of different kinds who held high positions under the emperors, there are many examples of the application of this term to presidiii;; officers in towns and in colleges. See Ilcnzen's Index,]). 1G3 and p. 177. The reading, however, of Mi-. Hughes, who regarded " the sup- posed first three lettei*s of the title magister as in reality initial letters of [independent words," is to be preferred, especially a.s he was led to this reading " by distinctly seeing stops or contracting marks between each of those letters as well as the remains of a P farther on in the same line." " It is undei-stood," the report proceeds, " that Mr, Ffoulkes has, since the meeting, examin<'(l the inscription more minutely, and has arrived at a similar opinion," CHESHIRE. 11 There cnn be no reasonable doubt as to the correctness of Mr. Huglica's reading. The same letters, MACr, are found in a simi- lar position in Ilorsley's Yorkshire^ n. xvii : DVICI BRIG ET NVMM AVGG T AYR AVRELIAN VS DD TRO SE ET SVIS SMAGS Dr. Musgrave read the last five lettei-s of the last line — sacrum viemori animo gratis solvens : Horsley prefeiTed — susieptvm merito animo grato solvit : and Orelli, n. 1989, gives for the four liUit — memor animo grato (or agens gratias) solvit. Of these I prefer memor animo grato solvit. The phrase animo grato re- sembles A 'L*, animo libente, so often found in the African inscrip- tions. In the same way, I think, the same letters, MAG, in Monum. Hist. Brit., p. cix. n. 24 6, should be expanded, not MAGNAM, as suggested by Mr. Mathews, Gentleman! s Magazine, 1842, p. 598. If Mr. Hughes be coi-rect as to P following the MAG, the la.st two lines may be read : — M[EMOR] A[NIMO] G[RATO] P[OSVIT] ' *V[OTO] [S[OLVTO] or [SJVSCEPTO. I :ii * On this use of V'S see OrcUi, dd. 1220, 1821), in the laltei of wLicli wu ImTo EX VOTO SP. CUMBERLAND. § 7. From a well known passage in the A gricola of Tacitua, c. 35, we learn that amongst the Roman auxiliaries serving in Britain in A D. 8-4 were two cohorts of Tungrians, The numbers of these cohorts are not stated, but the inscriptions which have been found warrant the belief that they were the 1st and 2nd. The contin- uance of the Ist in the island is attested by many memorials, and was long ago known to arcliKologists, but no traces of the 2nd were discovered until a compai*atively late period. It is not mentioned in the Nolitia nor in the Tahulct honestcc mlssionia ; no recog- nised records of it had been found in tlie times of Camden or Horsley ; and even within tlie last few years, Bcicking, in his elaborate edition of the Notitia, 1839-1853, makes no mention of- any traces of it, whilst Roulez, in an article, Mem. VAcad. Royale de Belgique, 1852, xxvi., j). 12, on "the contingent fur- nished to the Roman army by the i)eoi)les of Belgium," remarks : " Nous ne savons pas ce que devint la seconde des cohortes (ce qui ne vout pas dire la cohorte II, car elle a pu avoir un antre numero) qui avaient combattu sous les drapcaux d'AgriooIa : I'abseuce do tout vestige de son sejour dans la Bretagne doit fairo croire qu'elle quitta ce pays long temps avant I'autre." The inscriptions, which have been found at Castle Steads in this county, and at *Birrens in Scotland, prove that the 2nd cohort was quartered at both these places, and we can establish its presence at the fii-st of them so late as A. D. 241. Mr. Thomas Hodgson, A rchceologia ^liana, ii. }). 80, has discussed the inscrip- tions on the two altars erected by this corjjs, which have been found in this county since the publication of the Britannia Romana. The following are the inscriptions : ET'NVM* * * * N-COH-H-TVN • Em my notes on inscriptions found in Dumfriesshire. CUMBERLAND. 13 GROR-GOR- 00 -EQ ♦L-CVI-PRAE EST * * * CLAV D * * * * * PRA EF-INSTANTE AEL-MARTINO PRINC-X-KAL*** IMP-DNG * * AUG -III PO MPEIANO COS I O M OOH-II-TVNGR ^EQ-C-L-CVI PRAEEST-ALB SEVERVS-PR AEF-TVNG-IN STA-VIC-SEVRO PRINCIPI Mr. Hodgson expands them thus : [Jovi Optimo Diaximol et Numinibus Augusti nostri cohors secunda Tnngrorum Gordiana milliai'ia equitaUi civium Lallno- rum, cut praeest Siciliui Claudianus prcefectas, inntantti Aello Martino princIpe, decimo kalendarmn J , Imperatore Domino 7iostro Gm'diano Augusto tertiam Pompeiano consulibtLS. * Jovi optimo innximo cohors secunda Tungrorum milliaria equitata civium Latinorum, cui praeest Albus iSeverus 2irae/ectus Tungroi'um, instante Victore Sevro (or Severo) principi. The chief doubts whicli I have as to these expansions relate to the names of the priefcct and 2)rinceps in the 2nd. I would substitute Albius for Albus, and Victor ius for Victor. The diffi- culty about III in the last line but one of the 1st, marking the third consulate of Gordiau, when it was really his second, I know not how to get over except on the supposition, suggested by Hodg- son, "of some unrecorded or forgotten petty consulate." Henzen suggests, as a remedy, the reading II • ET. In this he was anti- * Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 2nd ed., p. 264, adopts Mr. Uodgson'a ezpaniion. 14 (•UMIIKRLAND. cipatoil by llddgson, wliit iibaiidoiu'd it, when ho wius ii formed by the huly, in wlioHe possoHHioii the altar wjvh, tliat "the I was too diHtinctly cut to be mistaken." Let us now consider the "two imperfect iiisc'rij)tiona given by Camden," from which Horsley was U'd to belicvethat *Castle Steads was for a short time garrisoned by the cohurs primn 2\uijrorum. The first, as figured, pi. xxi., fig. H, iii. \\. 122, ed. Ouuyh, may be thuu represented : 1 () M ()111TVN(; I LEU CLCV AKKS AVKE Ol'TA VSl' V\U STAN MKs ursr PI INC The stone wa.s brctkc^n on the left side ([»roper), and a crack extended from the top to the bottom, passing a litth; to the right of O in the first line, aij^d r, whether lat or not. In this porticulnr ea.-jo, «((7. of ^ho Tungrlans, both Ist and -'nd cohorts wero mtllari/. Hut ns this whole subject has roceiyed little ottontion from lOnglLsh Bcliolurs, and ia not treated of ia any of our works on Iloman Antiquities, it mny, porhnps, bo useful for uio to discuss it more particularly. Tliero were thrco classes of iiuxiliary forces — cavalry, infantry, and mixed cavulry and infantry. To tho first of thoFo classes belong tho dlir, to tho second tlifl cohortea pedltiiin, or pediUiUt, and to tho third the co/iortes equestren, or equltaUv. lioth tho aliB and cohorten wore numbered, I, II, III, Ac, probably according to the order in which they wero formed, nnd wero designated by tho namo of tho peojilo amongst whom thoy were raised. Thus ala 1 Tungrorum, cohora III Kerciorum, kc. They alfo bore titles similar to those conferred on tho legions, such as nla Aug. OonUnna, ala Flavhi ])iafidella mil., cohora I ^lia DacovHtn Gor- tH(in(t,&.c. I'healiB had alsotitles, probably derived from tho names of the ofllcers who first organized or commanded them, such a.s ala Frontoniana, ala Indiana. Of each of these bodies there wero two kinds, denominated according to their number of men qtiingenarim or millariie, 1. e. SOO or 1000 strong. In tho ala quingenaria there wero 16 ittrnim or troops, in the ala miliaria 24. Kach of the troops was commanded by a decurio, and tho whole ala by a. pro'fectua equitum. In tho cohortea pcditum ot pedttata, there were six or ten centurim or companies, according aa they wore respectively qulngenarice or miliarim. Kach century was commanded by a centurio, and tho cohort by an oOlcer Styled prwfectua or tribunua. In the vohortea equeatrea or eqtiitata, there were six centurlaiot infantry and six turnie of cavalry, or ten of infantry and ten of cavalry, according aa tho cohortyiBiaquingcnaria or miliaria. The commanding officer was called pra/eofM*. Such was tho 2nd cohort of the Tungrians— »ji iliaria equitata. The advantages of this mixed body of infantry and cavalry wero first known to tho Romans at the siege ofCapua. See Livy xxvl, 4. CoBsar, ISell. Gall. 1, 43, vii, C5, viii, 13, adopted thia usage from the Germans, and under Vespaaian cohorts of this description were in the Roman service. Soo Josepbus, Bell. Jud. iii, 4. Thoy then consisted of GOO infantry and 1*20 cavalry. From Trnjan'a time there were the two claasos already noticed— 7M/«£7e?ia/'jrt) and miliaricv. Tho first consisted of- 16 CUMBERLAND. have followed Mr. Hodgson, not that I am quite satisfied with it, as I know no authority for it, but because it is ])robable and I have myself* nothing more likely to i)ropose. The readings of the remaining lines are jus tided by reference to the second of the two altars explained by Mr. Hodgson ; indeed the inscriptions are precisely similar, with the exceptions of the names of the indi- viduals, who are mentioned, the use of the symbol 00 for MIL*, and TVNG', for TVN* which I propose in the 6th line, as there does not seem to be room for the G. Relative to instante, Mr. Hodgson judiciously remarks : — •• Instante, say both Mr. Ward and Mr. Gale, is the same as curante, but this I take to be an opinion not exactly warranted by inscriptions. From these it appears to me that by cura or curau:, is expressed one species of duty, and by instans, another and inferior duty. The former terms seem to have been applied to those who gave orders, or provided the necessary finds for the erection of any work ; and the latter to those, on whom devolved the duty of carrying the others' directions into execution, and of superintending the progress of the work." The gradations in rank of the persons engaged in the execution of a work are marked by the words, jubente or imperante (or ju&su or impcrio), — curante, (or cura, sub cura, per curam, or per) — and instante or indstenle, (or instaniin.) The first of these is applied to the emperor or the imperial legate, or the person sup- plying the funds, the second never to the emperor but to the legate or other officer or individual charged with the direction of the work, and the third never to the empero • or legate but to the 380 infantry and 120 cavalry; the second of 760 infantry and 240 cavalry. I have men- tioned that such cohorts were styled equestres or equitatm, but the latter word is the term used in inscriptions, and was, I suspect, a Yulgarifm. Pliny, Ep. x, 107, 108, uses equestr:s. The following are the varieties, which I have noticed, in the cpigraphic desig- nation of such cohorts:— MILLIAKEQVIT-, MIL-EQ., CO EQ— but I do not recollect having ever met with the two words together in ccctenso. Tlio style of the 1st cohort of the Varduli, which served in Britain, is peculiar, as these designations are inverted in order; and if the inscription given in Qough's Camden, iv. p. 62, bo correct— FORTVNAE-COIM-NEUV MGEUMANOllViMEQ we have an example of the miliaria and equitata separated by the name of the people. I suspect, however, that the M should have been read AN' or ANA* e. cohors prima Nervana Qermanorum equitata. See g 10. *nenzen, nn. 6780, 6781, suggests as an emcudation C'R*. but the reading CL' cannot bo questioned. CUMBERLAND. 17 officer or individual under whose immediate superintendence the work was executed. Mr. Hodgson also judiciously rejects the opinion that Princeps is a proper name. He correctly regards it as a designation of military rank, and cites in confirmation of his view, a |)assage from Manutius, in which it is stated that there were centurions called primus princeps, secnndus, et simililer. He would have expressed the opinion, which he seems to have held, more clearly, if he had added that princeps alone stands for primus princeps. The first centurion of the principes was called princeps, and in military rank stood next to the first centurion of the triani, who was called primipilus. The other imperfect inscription which was found here, as noticed by Camden, is — IV M , CVPAL LEG : AVG : PP : COH : I : TVNG POSVIT Instead of CVPA read CVRA, taking L as the initial of the prcfnnmen of the legate. The other lines are, of course, LEG[ATI] AUG[VSTI] P[RO]P[RAETORE] COH[ORS] PRIMA TUNGfRORVM] POSVIT. It must be confessed that this inscription seems to countenance the statement that the Ist cohort of the Tungrians at one time garrisoned the station at Castle Steads ; and yet, as no certain memorial of the 1st has been found here, it is not improbable, as Hodgson suggests, that in the injury which the stone has sustained by fracture, the second numeral may have been obliterated. ;¥■ ! § 8. On a fragment of an altar, found within the station of *Birdoswald, is the following inscription : lOM COH-I-AELI DAC-ANIO * There caa be no reasonable doubt that this is the Amboglantui of the Notitia. C fell i' i tt^-i I 18 CUMBERLAND. Horsley, Brit, Rom. p. 253, observes : " Anio must be the name, or part of the name, of some pei'son who belonged to this cohort. The name Anionius is in Grater, but I will not say that this has been the name here." Tl. j true reading is ANTO. the beginning of ANTONINIANA.. The cok'rrs prime JSlia Dacorum was also styled Gc^diana, Postumiann, and Tetvicinna or Tetriciunorum. P. S. — Henzen, n. 6G89., has anticipated me. § 9. One of the most highly ornamented altars discovered in England was found " in the camp at *Maryporu" It is figured in Dr. Bruce's Roman Wail, 2nd ed , p. 377. The inscription, which has been known since the time of Camden, is easily deciphered and interpreted, with the exception of the last two lines. In Dr. Bruce's copy it stands thus : GENIO LOCI FORTVNAE tREDVCI ROMAE AETEKNAE ET FATO BONO G CORNELIVS PEREGRINUS TRIE COHOR EX PROVINCIA MAVR CAESA DOMOSE It is accompanied by the following translation and remarks " To the Genius of the place. To ^returning Fortune, To eternal Rome, And to propitious fate Gaius Cornelius Peregrinus *Thl» station, otherwise known m Elenboroxigh or Elenfoot. is regarded by Hursley as fither ViroHdum or Oltnacum. Camdin believed it to be tlio la ter. fin lloraloy't plate the line is complete without VCI. { ThI does not express the meaning of r«<;t«B as applied to Fortuna. It moans " causing th« ntnrn," *' bringing back." CUMBERLAND. Tribune of a cohort, _^rom the province of Mauritania Csesariensis 19 The lower lines of the inscription of this altar are much injured ; they probably refer to the restoration of some buildings." Orelli, n. 1776, following Gruter, mxvii. 7, gives the last two lines thus : DOMO SETEDES DECVR- Gruter, evii, 5, has a different reading of the last line but one, ', ', DOMOS-AEDES; whilst Rorshy, Cumberland, Ixxnl, gives DOMOS "E^D. Camden, ed. Gough, iii,, 423, reuj •^ks : — *' Every thing is per- fectly plain on this inscription, except that in the last line but one ET and ^DES are expi'esaed in abbreviations. The end is imperfect. Perhaps we are to restore it thus, DECVRIONVM ORDINEM RESTITVIT, &c. The Decuriones were in tlie municipia the same as the senatores at Rome and in the colonies." Horsle/ justly remai'ks that he is at a loss to vmderstand Cam- den's meaning, but suggests no explanation of the difficulty. Gough, p. 438, adds : " Peregrinus was a tribune of a cohort from Mauritania Csesariensis, and repaired the houses and apart- ments of the decuriones." " Gale, M. S. n., supplies it Decurice rest:' These observations are evidently most unsatisfactory. What has the restoration of the order of decuriones or the repairing of their houses to do with the ex'ection of such an altar as this 1 "Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 275 (p. 279, 2nd ed.), remarks : "The last line of the inscription, probably the usual formula, V S L L M, has been entirely erased, and we have only two letters of the name of the town from which Peregrinus came ; perhaps it was on the river Serbes." To this h subjoined the note : " The last lemaining letters of the inscription have usually :^>'ii 20 CUMBERLAKD. been explained donws e[versos] [sic], and supposed to refer to some buildings which the tribune Peregrinus had restored, but the interpretation given above is the only one authoi'ised by a com- parison of other similar inscriptions." There can, I think, be but little doubt that Mr. Wright's is the true explanation ; but the conjecture noticed by Orelli, n. 1776, soil. Sittji, is much more probable than " the river Series." According to this view SEIE may be regarded as a misreading of SITIF., i. e., Silijis, the well known colony on the borders of Numidia. But the chief difficulty, the interpretation of DES DECVR, remains for consideration. On the supposition that *these letters have been correctly read, (which I regard as very doubtful), the only feasible explanation, which I can sug- gest, is DE S[VO] D[EDITJ ET CVR [AVITJ. The letter read as E may be ligulate ET, an abbreviation which is not uncommon. The use of domo in the sense "birth-place," or as Mr. Wright expresses it, " native of," is very common : thus V irgil, jiEn. viii., 114, unde domo? Dr. Bruce's translation "of a house," Roman Wall, 2nd edit., pp. 375, 410, fails to convey the meaning in English, as Iwuse may be regarded as signifying family. Sometimes instead of DOMO v.-e have only D*, as in the inscription last cited ; whence I would expand D NICOMEDIA, in Horsley's Cumberland, n. lii., donw Nicomedia, not de Nico- media as he has read it ; also in n. Ivii. of the same county D MVRSA, domo Mursa, not de Mursa; and yet, it must be remembered, in favour of his explanation, that in n. Iv. we have tDE TVSDRO i?i extenso. . Camden's conjecture, from the words on the back of the altai' — VOLANTI VIVAS — that the place was called Voluntium, is unquestionably erroneous. Horsley correctly explains them as a I •Ontheflrst view the reading DECDECVR- i. e d«creto decMrionum at once presents itself, but this seomj scarcely appropriate to the circumstances. t The use of the de here may, perhaps, be accounted for by referring it to natua, which is found in this inscription, but not iii the others Domo, or domu, t-e used wi h the ablative or geuitive of the place, e. gr. domo B/'lxla,domo Florentta, domo PhUippie, dvnio Bononia ; sometimes with the ethnic adjective, e, gr. dvmo Jiituri». CUMBERLAND. 21 good wish for some person named Volantius — scil. — "0 Volautius may you live" — " long life to you Volantius." Altars and sepul- chral monuments were often profaned by such graffiti. § 10. lu the Archceologia jEliana, ii., p. 420, we have the following inscription, copied from a stone " found about two miles from the station on the Roman wall at *Burgh-upon- Sands'^— I O M COHNRVAN GERMANORYM MIL EQ CVI PRAEEST PIVS CLCLND AIINIANV IRHV- Mr. C Hodgson, who communicated a paper on the subject, mentions the o}»inion of his brother, *' that it had been an altar erected to Jupiter, the best and greatest of the Gods, by a miliaria equitata cohort of German soldiers, called Vangiones, which was commanded by a Prefect, whose first name was Pius, and the second, perhaps, Secundus. The last line but one seems to have contained his agnomen, and the last, in sigla or notes, the reason for dedicating the altar. The sigla N-R* in the second line, may be synonymous to C'R* in several inscriptions in Gruter and Horsley, and C'L* in those above at p. 91, and in English may mean — " by nation Romans." It is plain that the propocsed reading must be at once rejected ; nor can there be any doubt, that the cohort mentioned here is the same as that named in the following inscriptions, the first found at tNetherby in this county, the others at Birrens in Scotland : • Either the Co^igavata or Axeloduntunot Gabrosentia of the 2fotitia, hnt which Is uncertain. t Supposed to be the castra exploratonim of the Itinerary of Antoninus. ss CUMBERLAND. *(2) FORTVNAE COHI NERVANA GERMANOR 00. EQ ,.! (1) DEO SANCTO COCIDIO PATERNVS MATERNVS TRIBVNVS C.H I NERVANE EX EVOCATO PALATINO V-SL-M' t(3) I O M COH-I-NERVANA GERMANOR' CO -EQ. CVI PRAEEST L FANI VS FELIX TRIE. :}:Henzeri, n. 5888, gives the first of these inscriptions, and pi-o- poses for NERVANE, which he can scarcely accept as standing for NERVIANE, the reading NERV-[IORVMJ AVG. He states, however, §an objection to this conjecture, which I regard aa decisive against it, that when AVG* (i. e. AVGVSTA) is thus applied, the usage is that it precedes the name of the nation. *Tbi8 sciims to be the inscription, wliich is incorrectly f^iven by Pennant, Append. p. 408.Oough. Camden's Britannia,ir., p. U on of ertocatus Palaiinus. hj which ex- pression we may understand a soldijr who, aftiT the expiration of his time of service, had been eal td on to discharge pome extraordinary duty as a Piiliitine soldier, i e., as one of the household gU!ird.°. See Suftonius. Gnlba. c 10. Or it may b» that he ) ad been a Palatine soldier, and from that position was called out for f >relgn service, in which be received his promotion. It i.s worthy of remark that the Kervii supplied one of the Palatine legions, mentioned in the NoUtia. See p 19, ed. DiickiDg. 2 Independently of this the reading cannot be questioned. CUMBERLAND, 23 Mr. Roach Smith, CoUect. Anfiq , iii., p. 202, figures the altar, which betvra inscription (2), and in his observations on it, p. 204, remai'ks : " Ilodpsnn, though he corrects the mistnke of Lysons [who traced the epithet NKRVANA to the emperor NERVA] by referring to the rescripts of Triijan nnd Hndriftn, did not perceive the full force of the associntion of the words Peruana nnd Germano'um and Nerviorum Germanorum. The solution is affonlcd by Tacitus, who informs us that the Nervii nnd Treviri were proud of their descent from the Germans : circa affeclionevi Germanicce orii/inis ultro ambiliosi sunt." This is a very ingenious, btit not certain application of the pas- sage in the Gei mania. According to Mr. Smith's view, we must re- giird NERVANA, either itself or as standing for NERVIANA, us an ethnic adjective from NERVII. Now this is liable to the objection that there are examples of the adjective NER- VIVS, NERVIA, (see Orelli, nn., 2975, 5908), but none of either NERVANVS or NERVIANVS. It is strange, also, if this explanation be correct, that neither the * 3rd nor the *6th cohort of the JVervii, of both of which memorials have been found in Britain, adopted the style. Mr. Smith, indeed, suggests German or nm as an ex]jlanation of GR, applied to the 3rd, in Horsley's Northumberland, cxiii., but the lettera ai'e much more probably a misreading of C'R, civiiim Romanorum. The opinion of Mr. Lysons was that the term was derived from the name of the emperor Nerva, i. e., as I understand, his view was that the first cohort of the Germans waa styled Jfervatta Ger- manorum, as the first cohort of the Dacians was styled ^lia Dajcorum, or of the Spaniards, Flavia Hupanorum. It is not easy to understand how "a reference to the rescripts of Trajan and Hadrian" could prove that this opinion was erroneous. I have no opportunity of referring to Hodgson's statements on the subject, but suppose that his objection to Lysons's opinion is that there is no notice of a cohort of Germans in any of the tnlmlas, found in Britain. If this was his objection, it is not conclusive, for on this piiuciple we should have to reject some e. gr. cohors prima Hnmio- rvrn, of which there is unquestionable evidence. And yet it must ^Tbe tabulcB honetta miMtonU prove that the Ist and 2nd also served in the iFlandj but' no trnoes of ths 'j< i>ay groi>g errors, there can bo no diubt. Sidonius Apn'linnrl^, ill., 12. rufum to this in his request— OT'rf« vt vitiiim non faciat in marmore lajdckJa ; and there are unquestionable examples still extant. Nor can it bo doubted that tlie provincial workmen were inferior in knowled|;o and skill to the Homan and Italian. Vet I rannot but think that more errors are attributed to them than those for which they are justly responsible, and that modern critics sometimes impute to the blundi-rint; of the mnFon what migh( more properly be charg-d to the ignorance of his employer, or to the pceullaritii'S of the Inn- guagoat the timein which tho inscrip'ion was cut. or notunfrequently toihe mistakes of the critics themselves. The mo.'t remarkable example, which I have noticed, of fu* lie assumption of "tho ignorance or neglect of tho mason," is in .Mr. Kouch Smith's Collectanea Antiquat if., 55. will re ho propo.ses loget over tho diffleultics of a perplexing InFctiptinn on an altar found at Doncaster by tiansposiug a whole lino, making that which is fourth stand scroml. Even if the effect of this novel mode of " rectification" wore wholly satisfactory, so vio'ei t a change could not fail to be received with suspicion or even iversion. but what shall we think of it when even after this, we have to read the traiifpo.ied line — ORBITO.^L — OKBIS'TOTALIS, in the sense—" o/the whole world." and receive no additional light on the obscurity of tho line, which has been thus displaced from second to third. The whoU inscription may be represented thus : MATniBVS M>NAN TOMVS OUBITOAL V S L M In the 4th line the R is placed within the 0, the T is a prolongation of the upright of the B, and the perpendicular of the T bisects the upper semicircle of the 0. By Mr. Smith's process the inscription assumes the following form : MATRIBV3 OKBITOAL M>NAN T0NIV3 V S L M Now even ifwe make the concession (for which we hare no Warrant) that OnSITO.^L stands for ORBIS-T.JAL- and that for ORBISTOTALIS. what authority have we for the word TOTALIS ? Again, what is the interpretation of M>N preceding ANTOXIVS? Mr. Hunter, p. 63, takes no notice of the centurial mark, which appears very plainly in the 98 CUMBERLAND. QVI-NAT[VS] is given insteiul of QVINANAT[VS]. Sooner than resort to this uncritical expedient, I prefer r»'garcling QVINA as the cojnomen,^ even tliongh I can proiluco no exam- ple of it. The letters are certainly in the position where the cof/nn)iini shonld be expected, scil. after the tribe. The transla- tion of DPX'Vr.VIT— "died"— is liable to the objection, that this is not the ordinary meaning of the wor^ t! i ; § 16. Few Latin inscriptions liave been found in Derbyshire, and of these the majority are on blocks of lead. As the types presented by the blocks of this county are of great importance in the examination of such remains, I proj)ose discussing in this article the general subject of the relics in lead of Roman metal- lurgy in Britain. Mr. Albei't Way, Journal of Archccological InstiluU, 1850, n. 61, has carefully collected the scattered notices of all the objects of this class, which have at various times been found in Britain, and has thus produced a valuable j)7 ecis of almost all that is known on the subject. The blocks, or "pigs," according to the information given in that article, present the following varieties in inscription : (1) BRITANNIC**AVG. («) (2) TI -CLAVDIVS -CAESAR- AVG-P-M-TRIB-P- Vim- IMP-XVI-DE-BRITAN. {b) (3) TI-CL-TR-LVT-BR-EX-ARG^(6) (4) NERONIS AVG-EX KIAN IIII COS BRIT, {d) (5) (C) IMP-VESP-V: :T-IMP-III COS. COS. if) IMP - VESP • V II • T • IMP • V (7) IMP-DOMIT-AVG-GER-DE CEANG ig) (8) IMP-CAES-DOMITIANO-AVG-COS-VII. (h) (9) C\.E8AR*****^^AD0N. {i) (a) Found on Blackdown Range, Mendip Hills, Somerset. (&) Found near Wokejhole. Somerset. (o Found at Matlrck, Derbyshire ; also in Pulborougli, Sussex. ('nmque limen Arcus, helligeH Ducia trophseis Ef Mia Liguntm nitens metrllis." Statius, howcTcr, botli here and elsewhere, uses metalla in the tense of " slabs of lUturUn.'' 4 DERFYSII tills. 35 (5) Imp[eratore] "Vcsp[asiano] v. T[ito] In!]»r..'ri!o as denoting the semis or half-libra. The accuracy of the readings seems to me very doubtful. Can it b« that the letters, given as LVICVC, are really LVX-CANQ ? * l»r. Thurnam, Historical Ethnology of Britain, p. 100. Cran.Brit, Dec. 3, mriitions "the inscription LVTVM EX AHOKN'T on various IJriti^h pigs of lead of the date of Claudius and his successors." There is no authority, so far as I am aware, for tliis state- ment; pigs have been found bearing LVT-LVT-EX-ARQ-, and EX-AUQENT-, but there U no example cither of LVTVM EX ARGENT-, or of LVTViVI alone. DERDYSIIIRE. 39 -in "These inscriptions, [nn. (3), (10), and (13)] hate given rise to variouB conjectures, nnd accordingly to a great display of erudition ; but if we allow the LVT- nnd the LVTVD. to bo the contractions of LVTDARVM, the nnine of a lloinnn station next in order, according to Ravennas, to Der- ventio, or Little Chester, nnd wliich is supposed to bo Chesterfield, much of the difficulty will vanish. Tiie fust [n. (10)] will then bo found to bear the name of the Emperor Hndrian, in connexion with the name of the metallic district, of which it is probable that Chesterfield was then, as V/icksworth has subsequently been considered, the regulating town ; hence this irif-cription would mean no more than that the block of lead upon which it was stamped belonged to the Emperor Cajsar Hadrian Augustus, from the metallic district of Lutudarum. Tho second [n. (13)] would, under a similar interpretation, be stamped with the name of its owner, a proprietor of some mines, perhnpa, or a nicrchant, Lucius Aruconius Vencundus, with the addition, as before, of the name of the mining district. Tho third inscription [n. ( !)] appears to mean that the lead upon which it is impressed formed part of the tribute duo to Tiberius Claudius from tho mines (silver or lead) of tho British Lutudre or Lutudarum. These interpretations [which were first suggested by Mr. Lysons and Mr. Crane] are by far the most conformable to custom nnd common sense." The suggestion of Mr. Lysons has also been adopted by Sir Henry Ellis, Townley Gallery, ii., p. 290 ; Mr. Way, Jour. Arch. Inst., 1859, p. 25 ; and apparently by Mr. Yates, Mviing opcratiom, p. 10. Mr. C. R. Smith, Journal Arch, Assoc, v. p. 228, is of oi)inion that LUT* is a contraction of LVTVM or LVITVM, signifying washed or purified; and he refers in illustration to the use of cluiia in Plin. Jlist. Nat. xxxiv., 16, ■where it is applied to the washing by water of tin from the vein in the gold mines of Spain and Portugal. Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 238, adapts this opinion as undoubtedly correct. In favouv of the interpretation received by Mr. Smith and Mr. Wright, may be cited the statement of Professor Phillips, whose authority on such points is justly esteemed of high value, that "he is strongly of opinion that much of the lead ore was collected from the surface by aid of water, «rtificially directed. The pro- cess, in fact, is described by Pliny, m terms so exactly applicable to the modern 'hushes' of Swaledale, that no doubt can remjun of this custom, which is now esteemed rude and semi-barbarous, being of Roman or earlier date in Britain." — Ancienl Metallurgy in Britain, Journal Arch. Inst. 1859, p. 17. 40 DERBYSHIRE. 51 As to MET* there is no difforcnco of opinion, nil agreeing in tracing it to melnllum. (h) EX'AKG' — Tlioso letters arc found, as we liavc alroady scon, in nn. {',\) ;iii(l (II), and an fxpansion of tliciii appoai's on the side of the block, n. (4), in the f(jr.u EX'ARUENT. Mr. Pegge, Jlrchctologia, ix., p. 4.'>, read tlic i ex argentln^, and regarded them as denoting that the silver had hcvn extracted from the lead. He cites in illustration the remarks of Mr. Pen- nant, Tour in Walea, i., p. 58, but notices the difficulty that ex argenfo rather implies the extraction of lead from silver than of silver from load. Dr. Clifford projjosed cz arge)d[ari(/li and Sir Ileniy Ellis, Tuionlcy Gallery^ ii., p. I'Jl, suggests ex nrgcnt- [arji.s], the souse intended by each being, I ])resume, the same, although the number is diflerent, scil. from the silver mine or mines. Sir Henry Ellis remarks — "The known richness of the English lead, with which silver has been sometimes found mixed in large cpiantities, may serve to explain the word ex argetitnriis.^' Mr. lioacli Smitli, Journal ufArch. Assoc, v., p. 228, i-emarks — ^^Ex argent, refers to the separation of the silver from the ore." Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, atul Saxon, p. 238, obser\es : " EX AUG- or EX ARGENT- is explained by a passage of Tliiiy, who informs us that lead ores are found under two different forms, either in veins by itself or mixed will, sllvor. The latter had to go through a more complicated process of extraction, which is referred to by the words of the inscription — Lutum ex argenlo — and which it seems the Romano- British Metallurgist considered it necessary to specify." In Professor Phillips's paper, ^^Ancietit Metallurgy in Britain,''^ pp. 17, 19, we find the following statement on this point : " The Romans employed lead in pipes {fistulce) and sheets, which were soldered with alloy, as already mentioned. The lead was previously refined and its silver removed ; the silver, indeed, being often the object of the enterprise." " The mines of Middleton and Youlgreave (Aldgroove) in Derbyshire, from which the Lutuda) sent not only lead but ' exargentate' (that is to say rectified) lead from which the silver had been removed, use to this day the pig of the same weight of 1^ cwt. of similar shape and similar mark to that of eighteen hundred years' antiquity." Ii I DERnVSHIRE. 41 Mr. YatcR, Mining Operations, p. 10, remniks : " The letters are supposed to stand for ex argtnto, and to intimate tliat the lead was extracted from silver. This seems to be the true explanation, although, I think, we might read EX ARGENT]IFODINIS]. Even in the present day, we find tliat where tlie galena contains a large proportion of silver, as is frequently the case in the British Isles, the mines are not called lead mines, but silver mines. Also the litharge, which is on impure oxide of lead, formed on the surface of the melted moss during the process of refining, is called argenti rpuma ' froth of silver,' not froth of lead. It irould seem consistent with these ideas to regard the lead as extracted from silver, rather than the tilver as extracted from lead, although the ore really contains a far greater proportion of lead than silver." (t) TR'Bll. — These abbreviations are t'oMud in n. 3. Mr. Peggc, reading POT* for LVT*, regarded J VI' as standing for Tr[ibunitia] i. e., tribu7iitia ;70^[estate] ; IVIr. Crane proposed '[ibutum] iwi[um] i?r?[tannico] ex ar[gento], by the Rev. T. Crane ; ^^[berii] C/[audiani] I,Mi[udari] i?r[itannorum] ez arg [entaria], by Dr. Giiford ; and Te[berii] C/[audiani] rr[iumvirij iM^[udari JB;'[igantum] ex ar^[entariis], by Sir Henry Ellis.* The fii-st question which presents itself here is, docs this inscrip tion refer to the Em])eror Claudius ? I must confess that I have doubts on this point. tThe absence of any title whatever in this case, whilst in every other instance in which an Emperor is named, we always have some one or other, suggests the suspicion, that the reference to the Emperor Claudius is erroneous, and that TI. CL. TR. are the initials of some private individual, such as those named in nn. (13) and (14). We have an example of similar abbreviations on the medicine stamp found at Wroxetcr in 1808. According to Jlr. Wright's readings, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, 2nd ed., p. 249, the name of the empiric who prepared it, was TIB'CL'M*, i. e., Tib\evvi\ CZ[audii] iW[edici], but both his readings and expansion seem very doubtful. In the Celt, Roman, and Saxon, 1st ed., p. 244, he read IBCLM, and thus Mr. Way and Dr. Simpson, the latter of whom proposes the expansion Jfulii] i?[assi] C L[e] m[eutis]. Similarly also we find the abbreviations of names on potters' work, in Fabretti, p. .'503, and Orelli, ii., p. 372. It is of course impossible to surmise for what cognomen, according to this sup- position, TR • stands, but it may have been such as !r/-[ophimus] or 7V[ajanu8] of which we have examples with 2Y[berius] e/[audius]. And yet n. (15), IMP • CAES • HADRIANI • AVG'T'M'LV, favours the interpretation of TR* as tributum, for I know no more probable expansion of T. As to M'LV* there can, I think, be but little doubt that these lettera stand for MET-'LVTasiun(lO). •The words of Sir Henry Ellis are:— "Dr. Giiford thought this inscription stood for Tiberii Claudtani Triumviri Lutiidari Britannonim m argentaria. We are inclined ourselves to read the last words Lutudari Brigantum ex argentariia." From this state- ment I infer that he adopted Dr. Qifford's readings in the first three words, but in what sense either understood them I am unable to conjecture. 1 1 refer to CAES* or WQ; for Claudius, 8S It well known, never (except in one colonial coin) bad IMP- as a prefixed title. DEBBYSUIRE. 47 On comparing nn. (3) and (14) a difference of order — LVT*BR« and BRIT* LVT* — is observable, but this is, I think, nothing more tlian the variety of collocation of the adjective, which in often found. It, however, proves that Mi. Crane's construction Br[itannico] agreeing with «/[gento] is erroneous. I would read nn. (3), (14) and (15) thus: — Ti[heri\] ^[audii] T/f****] f Lh<[**] JS/[itannicum] ex nr,j [ent- aria] ; (7[aii] ^^^/[ii] Proti Brit[im\nc\\xiii] tZw/[**] ex o/-^[entaria]. /»i;>[eratoris] C««[aris] Ilndriani ./lM^[usti] if[ributum] w»[etal- lis] Z«|'tudensibus]. In the tii-st two I regard LVT-BR and BRIT-LVT* as mean- ing " British Icul." There may, of course, be either construction — the nominative, or the ablative governed by ex understood. The third I interpret as signifying that it was one of those that belonged to Hadrian as iftribute from the lead mines. According to my view the blocks of lead manufactured by proprietors of mines were stamped either with their own na.nics or with those of the reigning emperor — the former being for sale, the latter belonging to thafiscus as tribute or as a royalty. We may now proceed to nn. (10) and (13). IMP- CAES- HADRIANI- AVG- MET- LYT- /OTj9[eratoris] Ca'«[aris] Hadriani ^M^[usti] [iWc<[allis] Lut- [udensibus.] L- ARVCONI- VERECVNDI- METAL- LVTVD- i[ucii] Aruconi\i\ Verecundi Metal\\vi\ L?<refer the latter. Mr. YatcH, p. 11, remarks : " Arucon';is appeal's to be a name of British origin. Perhaps this Lucius had removed to Lutudar from Ariconium, the modern Weston in Herefordshire, and an importiuit mining station of the Romans." Iftlua'obe any con- nexion between Aruconius and Ariconium, it seems more probable that the name of the place was derived from the name of the 2)cr- 8on than v. v. Nn. (1) and (9) remain for consideration before we pi'oceed to n. (4). *(1) BRITANN1C**AVG II. Mr. Way, who was the first that noticed this pig, refers the inscription to Britannicus, the son of Claudius, and assigns the "date about A.D. 44-48." In confirmation of this reference it is stated by Mr. Way that "Mr. Franks, [who had opportunities of examining the block in the British Museum] informed him that the inscription may bo read BRITANNIC :: :: :: AVG F:: (Augusti filius)." Mr. Yates, p. 17, remarks: "On examining the object itself, I was satisfied that the last letters are FIL, which is the reading adopted by Mr. Roach Smith, and not II or IMP', as other antiquaries have supposed. Hence, I conclude that the inscription, which is of unusual historical interest, may be thus restored : BRITANNICI CLAVDII AVGVSTI FILII." As the wood-cut, illustrating Mr. Way's remarks, presents II* after AVG*, I have so represented those letters in the copy which I have given, but T concur in Mr. Yates's reading and expansion. It seems probable to me that this block was prepared at the same time as n. (2), and with a similar object — to grace the cere- monies in honour of the enlargement of the pomacrhim. * '^n the 8ide of this pig are the letters V-KIfC or, as they are otherwise read, V-KTP-C or V'FTP'O, whi^-h, Mr. Way obserye*, probably di-note its ■weight The only ground for this opinion seems to be the occurrence of P, which may stand for Potxdo. I at one time doubted whether (hey might not be a misreading for .V-£ID-0, marking the time, scU., quinto{ante) idut Octobrea; but I am now inclined to regurd them as the manufacturers' marlts, as we hare EIPC on the handle of an amphora. See Wright's Cdt, Roman, and Saceon, p. 476. DERBYSHIRE. 49 N. (9) CAESAR*****VADON. Mr. Smith, Journal of Archeeol. Aaoc., v., p. 556, observes : *' Unfortunately tbe inscription, which originally had been well out, has BO perished from oxidation, that its restoration cannot with safety be pro- posed, especially as it exhibits a reading different from those of a similar description, which are yet preserved or on record. Tnmden mentions, that Boveral of these pigs of lead had been found in Cheshire, inscribed IMP* DOMITAVGGERDE CEANQ-, and IMP CAESDOMITIANAVO COS- VII-BRIQ- One similar to the latter of these wos found, in the last century, at Hayshaw Moor, in Yorkshire, and one on Hints Moor, near Tamworth, reading IMPVESPVIIT IMPV COSDECEANG- The specimen [bearing CAESAR*****VADON] was most probably inscribed to Dorritian." Mr. Smith justly regarded the restoration of the fragment as hazardous. In addition to its imperfection, it has [jeculiarities which are not found in the other extant inscriptions on pigs of lead. But there are no grounds, so far as I can see, for his reference of it to Domitian. The absence of IMP • and AVG • would certainly suit his position at one period of his life, but it is impossible to make out his name flbm the extant letters. DO are the first two letters, but they are followed by a form which seems necessarily to be either N. or VA.* I have myself nothing further to suggest than that it is possible that the last word may have been DOVA, another form of DEVA. We now proceed to n. (4), the inscription on the block repre- sented in the subjoined *wood-cut. (Weight nearly 156 lbs ; upper, or larger, surface, 24 in. by 5 in. ; inscribed surface, 21 in. by 3} in. ; thickness, 5 in.) * In tbe original, the tranHTeme line is not in the same position aa in N, but connects the otherextremitiesoftheperpendiculars, i. «., asif it were VA llgulato, without the bar of the A. t Copivd from a wood-cut, in Journal Arch. A9»oo.,yo\ y., illustrating an aiticle, bj Mr. 0. Roach Smith, which contains much valuable infbrmation relative to these blocks. O do DERBTSIIIItE. In the Jimrnal of the Archfjeohqical Association, v., p. 227, Mr. C. Roach Smith oflera the following remarks on it : — '< It is inscribed on the top, in letters an inch in length, NERONIS-AVO- EX-K1ANIIIIC0SBRIT-; on one Hide IIVLPMCOS ; on th« other EX- ARGENT- and CAPASCAS- ; with tlie numemla XXX. This inscription is peculiarly interesting as referring to the Cangi at an earlier dnte [than on the pigs of (he time of Yospnsian and Domitinn, A.W.] the name being spelt as pronounced, Kiangi, and Just previous to tho reverses of the Romans in Britain, from the courage and skill of the heroic Bondicea. Nero was (he fourth time Consul tho year before ; and this pig of lend would seem to have been on its way from the country of the Cangi towards the south, for exportation, composing probably part of the tribu e, the harsh exaction of which was one of tho causes of tho insurrection. The Brit, must be consi- dered as referring to the metal or the province, and not intended for Britan- nieui, as before observed on the Br. in the inscription of Claudius. The lateral marks are not altogether [at all ?] to be satisfactorily explained, except the ex argent., which occurs in other instances and refers to tho separation of the silver from the ore." In Mr. Wright's Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 237, we have an additional observation by Mr. Smith on this inscription : "As Nero never assumed the title of Britannious, and as the numerals precede the eoa, I suspect the inscription should be read— (Plumbum or Metallum) Neronis Aug. cos, iiii. Ex. Kian. Brit. The P-M-Cos- may belong to the above, and the rest to the name of some superintendent." The obscurity of this singular inscription fully justified Mr. Smith's resort to conjecture, and the suggestions which he offers are, as is usual with him, worthy of consideration. But the tone of his remarks is likely to mislead ; and perhrps did mislead Mr. Yates, when he regarded this inscription as "evidently referring to the Ceangi " Mr. Smith says that "this inscription is pecu- liarly interesting as refen-ing to the Cangi at an earlier date, the name being spelt as pronounced, Kiangi.^^ Now this statement, as to pronunciation and orthography at an earlier date, is wholly conjectural, without any authority to support it. Nor is the suggested transposition of ex Kian. and iiii cos warranted by precedent, or at all probable. Moreover a very strong objection to Mr. Smith's reading is derived from the DERBYSHIRE. 61 difference of the projKJsitions. In other blocks where the Ccangi are named we have the propoaition de, wliilHt here we luwo ex. Again, in those other blocks wo have Ceung., but hero K is substituted for C, i for e, and g is omitted. But if we give tip the reading ex Kianqis, what solution is there of the difficulty ? The only conjecture which T can otter on the subject is, that the words EX'KIAN express a date, scil., EX-K[ALENDIS] IAN[VARIIS]. It is scarcely necessary to say, that there are examples of K • IAN* being used for Kalendis Jnmiariis ; and the only entpiiry which seems necessary, relative to this reading, is aa to the reason of the date beuig stated in the inscription. "We know from Pliny, xxxiv., eh. 17, that there was a law prohibiting more than a limited production of lead in Britain — ne plus ccr.'o modofiat — and it seems probable that with a view to this law, the blocks, at least in some reigns, bore marks of the time at which they were made, so that it might be known what blocks were manufactured, and consequently what qtiantity of lead was produced during the ye;»r. The mention of the consuls, or not unfrequently of one, especially the Emperor, was, as is well known, the recognised mode among the Romans of distinguishing the year. But it may be asked — why mention Kalendis Januariis when that day was commonly known to be the firat of the consular year ? To this it may be answered that it was not uncommon for the Emperors to enter on the consulship at different periods of the year, and hence it may have been necessary to specify in this case the date of the commencement of the Emperor's fourth consulship. Another reason, peculiar to Nero, for this specification, may be, that it conveyed a flattering reference to his having rejected the proposition of the Senate, that the year should begin with the month of December. Tacitus, Ann. xiii., 10, notices this fact: — Quamguam censuissent patres ut principium anni indperet mense Decentbri, quo ortus erat, veterem religionent Kalendarum Jan- uariarum inchoando anno retinuit.^^ But there is another and simpler solution, which I shall offer after the consideration of the lateral inscription. i 01 DERBYSHIRE. Such forma as IIII'COS*, instead of COS* IIII* — a transposi- tion wliich Mr. Smith notices — are rare : but both forms seem to have been used. In Hcnzcn, n. G770, we have : — DOMIT- lANO'I l-COS' , VESPASOC.COS-, DOMlT-VmT-COS', D0MIT-X111I-C0S-, NERVA-lf-COS. It may, however, be inferred, as I think, when the numeral is placed before instead of after COS', that the date of the inscri[>tion is not dming but after the expiration of the consulship. BRIT' I regard as standing for BRIT[ANNICVMj, as is common, and agreeing with *luty,m understood. The pig was, most probably, thus marked to distinguish it as the product of Britain, from others manufactured elsewhere, as in Spain. We now proceed to consider the lateral inscriptions. Mr Smith reads these marks as HXJLPMCOS • on one side, and EX ARGENT- and CAPASCAS- with the numemls XXX on the other ; and thus they were also read by the writer in the Gentle- man's Magazine, liil, p. 936. In the Monum. Hist. Brit, they are given : — HUL P M CO, EX ARGE N CAPAOC? IV XXX and from the wood-cut it seems probable that some letters are effaced before IVLPMCOS. In such uncertainty regarding the true readings, it might, perhaps, be more judicious for me to fol- low Mr. Smith's example in the Journal, and leave them as I found them. But as in such cases even an attempt may be use- ful, I venture to offer some suggestions. From IVL and COS*, I draw the conjecture, that there may be a reference to the cir- cumstance, that Nero held hia fourth consulship only for six months. His colleague in that year (A.D. 60) was Cornelius Lentulus, and in their places Yelleius Paterculus and Pedanius Salinator were suffecti on the Calends of July. See Borghesi Bull Inst. Archaol. 1846, p. 174, and Henzen, 5407. This conjecture leads to another, that the date mentioned here indi- Sce note, page 47. DERBYSniRE. 03 cates tlie end, na ex Kalendis Januariis denoted the beginning of the |)eriopond. Arch. Rome, 1845, and translated by Mr. Key, in Proceedings of Philological Society, DERBYSHIRE. 5S vi., p. 179) states that he has not met with this form of the nominative plural of the 2nd declension at a later date than about the middle of the sevent' century of the city, i. e., about 100 years b. c Hence we niiy infer the probable age of the block as about 2000 years, in round numbers. It may be worth while to observe, that the omission of et between the prcenomina of brothers is not uncommon. We have an example in Henzen, n. 5733,— M-P-VERTVLEIEIS,— i. c, as we express it, Marcus and Publiux Vertuleius. In Orelli, n. 3121, there is a similar form— Q-M-MINVCIEIS Q-F-RVF' i. e.,Quintus et Marcus Minucii, Quintl filii, Ruji, or as we express it, Quuiius and Marcus Minucius Rujus, sons of Quintt's. The inscription on the block I regard as showing that it was from the mines rented by the two Koscii. It is possible that they may have been public oj£cers, but we should then probably have had their official designation. ^'■' ^*i DURHAM. § 17. In Honiley's Britannia Romana, Durham nn. xi. and xii., we have copies of two inscriptions on stones found at *Lan- chester : — (XI.) IMP • C^S • M • ANT • GORDI A = N VS • P • F • A VG • BALNEVM • CVM BASILICA A SOLO INSTRVXIT PREGNLVCILIANVM-LEG AVG PR -PR CVRANTE M-AVR QVIRINO PRE COHILGOR (XII.) IMP • C^S AR • M • ANTONI VS GORDIANVS • P • F • AVG PRINCIPIA ET ARMAMEN TARIA CONLAPSA RESTITV IT PER MAECILIVM FVSCVM-LEG AVG • PR • PR • CVRANTE • M • A VR QVIRINO PR-COH I-L-GOR. Horsley reads and expands them thus : (XL) "Imperator Caesar Marcus Antonius Gordianus plus felix Augustus balneum cum basilica a solo instruxit per Gneium Lucilianum legatum Augustalem proi^raetorem curante Marco Aurelio Quirino pnefecto cohort'3 primse legionis Gordianse." "Imperator Coesar Mari is Antonius Gordianus pius felix, Augustus principia et armamentaria conlapsa restituit per Maeci- * Honley regarded this M the Olannibanta of the Notitia and the Glanoventa of the Itinsrary ; Cainden and the Rer. John Uodgron believed it to be the Longovious of the Kotitia ; othert identify it with the Epiacum of Ptolemy. DUBHAX. 07 Hum Fuscum legatum Aiigustalem propraetorem curante Marco Aurelio Quirino praefecto cohortis primae legionis Gordiaiue." The points obviously open to objection, in these readings and expansions, are Gneium Lucilianum, in n. xi., and Cohortis prima legionis Gordiance in both. Instead of " Gneium" we should read Egnatium, as proposed by Mr. Ward, and established by an inscription on an *altar found at High Rochester, in which the name of Lucilianum is given as EON AT. In the rendering coJiortis primce legionis Gordiance, the absence of the number of the legion at once suggests doubt, and this is strengthened by the consideration that there is no evidence that any legion, known to have been quartered in Britain, bore the title Gordiana. As to Mr. Gale's conjecture, that the "legion here called Gordiana was the legio sexta victrix" there is no other ground than that " the stated quarters [of that legion] were at York, whilst the other legions had theirs at a much greater distance." Mr. Smith, Collect. Aniiq. iv., p. 142, with equally little reason^ refers the inscriptions to " the twentieth legion, apparently the legio Gordiana." An examination of the words preceding legionis Gordiana, soil,, prcefectus cohortis, suggests fresh doubt, for there is no authority for a proefect of a legionary cohort, whilst the term is an usual designation of the commf'nder of an auxiliary cohoii;. Moreover, the order of the words — cohortis legionis, and not legionis cohortis — is so unusual, if not unprecedented, as in itself to cause disatis- faction. Influenced, probably, by these considerations, Henzen, n. 6626, rejects the expansion — 'legionis Gordiance — although accepted by Ox'elli, n. 975, and suggests Ligurum, or Ligurum Gordiana; but neither of these readings appears to me probable* I interpret COH'I'L'GOR* as cohortis primce fLingonum Gordiance. We know that there were three, probably four, cohorts of the Lingones in Britain. Trajan's tabulce inform us * Bruce, Roman WaU^ 2nd ed., p. 457. 1 1 do not recollect having seen a similar tise of tho first letter of the ethnic name of a cohort ; but in thla case no confusion oonld arise, for, so far as we hare OTidenoe, there wa< BO other corps, that serred in Britain, irhoae Initial htter was L. 5d DURHAM. that the fourth* was serving in Britain in A.D. 104, and the first in A.D. 105-lOG; whilst Hadrian's diploma notices the second in A.D. 124. According to the Notitia, the second was stationed at Congavata ; and the fourth at Segedunum, near which an taltar has been found, erected by a Pnefect of that corps. Horsley, Durham, xv. gives the following inscription (on a stone also found at Lanchester), which Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, p. 4G1, regards as mentioning the first, not the second, cohoi't of the Lingones : — GENIO PRAETORl CL EPAPHRODITVS CLAVDIANVS TRIBVNVS CHO I LING VLPM i. e., GenioJ Prsetorii Claudius Epaphroditus Claudianus§ Trib- unus cohortis primse Lingonum votum libens posuit merito. Dr. Bruce, p. 460, figures a slab, found at High Rochester, which bears the inscription : — IMP-CAES-T-AELIO HAD-ANTONINO-AVG-PIO PP SVB Q LOL VRBICO LEG- AVG PRO PRAE OOH I LING E Q F Dr. Bruce gives eguitum as the expansion of EQ ; but the letters evidently stand for equitata — a contraction, of which there ' * It appears that there is a difference in the nnmber of the cohort between the outer and inner inscriptions of this diploma. The latter, it is stated, gives IIII and the former III. It is not easy to decide which is the correct number. Qazzera, Ilenaen, and Sticking prefer III. t Bruce, RomanWall, 2nd ed., p. 85. X Horsley strangely interprets— Oenius the prsetor ; and the author of the Index to thd Inscriptions in Monum. Eist. Brit, gires "Qcnius prsetor?" There can be no doubt that pratorii is correct gCamd«n and Horsley regarded the cohort, which is named here, as the second, but 1 prefer Dr. Bruce's opinion. An ohjection to my nadiag—Pra/ectm cohortU primce Lin- gonum Gorcliwna—vaxj be drawn by some from the designation of the commanding officer DURHAM. 59 } 1 are many examples,* and which, in this particular case, is estab* lished by the following inscription in Fabretti, p. 486 : — C-CAESIDIO C-F'CRV'DEXTRO EQ'COH'VIII'PRAET COH'I'LINGONVM EQVITAT- &c. Camden gives an inscription, found at Moresby in Cumberland, which mentioned the second cohort- — and it is believed that the same corps was noticed in two inscriptions, Horsley's, nn. xiii. and xiv., found at Ilkley in Yorkshire. One of these is so remark- able, that it deserves special notice, and I shall therefore consider it in a separate article. But to return to the Lanchester inscrij)- tions — an obvious suggestion relative to L'GOR is, that it may be a misreading of LINGON • j but we may not disregard the leaf-stops in n. xii., after COH, I, and L. There remains but one other point requiring notice — the use of the word principa, of which I have never seen any other example except on a stone found near Bath, on which the letters between PR and PIA are illegible. See my notes on inscrip- tions found in Somersetshire. Mr. Gale regarded the principia as "either the quarters of the legionary soldiers called the prindpeSf or the place where the ensigns were kept;" whilst Mr. Horsley "rather concludes it to be the General's pavilion." Dr. Bruce interprets the term as denoting "the chief military quarters," or "officers' barracks." Mr. Smith, Collect. Antiq. iv., p. 142, observes : *'The principia mentioned in the inscription, it need scarcely be observed, means the quarters of the chief officers, and place of deposit of the stand- ards. The word occurs in an inscription of the time of Elagabalus [?] lately dug up near Bath, and published in the Journal of the Archaeological Institute." iij: being here inibunus, not prmjecttu ; but there is no doubt that both terms are applied to the oommauding officer of the same auxiliary cohort. In the NotUiu, the second and fourth of tbe Lingones are each under a tribimus, whilst it appears, from inscriptions on stones found in Britain, that they were each under tt prcefecius. *Ia HoTsley'a Britannia Xoinana, Cumberland, Ixi , we have the same mistake. Ho reads 1-HIS-£Q prima Hlapanorwm, eqwitum; it should be prima Hitpanorvm eqvitaia. In Cumberland, liiL, and in Northumiberland, IzxxTiii., his reading is Gallo- rum equitum, inctead of Oaltorvm equitata. 60 DUBHAM. Mr. Smith doubtless inferred the meaning of the word prlnci- pia, as found in the Lanchester and Bath inscriptions, from its signification, when applied to a place in a camp. But there is no authority, so far as I am aware, either in ^ancient authors or in inscriptions, whereby this or any other interpretation of the term, as applied to a building, can be confirmed. P.S. — Since the forego'ng was in type, I have observed in Henzen's Index, "Coh. 7^. Lingonum Gordiana," with the refer- ence to Orelli's n. 975=Horsley'8 Durham, n. xii,, but it does not appear whether this statement was made through inadver- tence or with the intention of correcting the opinion expressed in n. 6626. § 18. In the ilrc^o/o^^/iana,i., p. 142, a sepulchral stone, found near fBinchester, is figured. It bears the inscription : D M S NEMMONTANVS DEC VIXITANN • XL • NEM SANCT VSFR • ET • COHERE EX TESTAMENTO FECERT Mr. Skene expanded it thus : "Diis Manibus Sacrum. Nemmontanus Decius vixit annos quadraginta ; Nemmontanus Sanctus frater et coheredes ex testa- mento fecerunt." Instead of J^Temmontanus Decius I would read iVe»i[e8ius] Montanus i)c6[urio], and instead of Nemmontanus Sanctus, iVi»?»[esius] Sanctus. Becurio, as the designation of a military officer, signified the commander of a turma, or, as we may call it, a troop of cavalry. It also was used as the designa- tion of a municipal officer. We have examples of both uses in the inscriptions found in Britain. In Horsley, Prit. Rom., p. 305, we have DEC 'AL- AST, i. e., * There la a passage in Taeitas, Mat. ii., 43, which at first sight seems to supply an example. The words Kn—primani stratis unetviceaimanorum principiis aquilam aibituUre. Plutarch, howerer, translates it as it is understood by oommentators— ro&s TpofiJixovs iaroKTtlvayrn. See Sallust, Jugurtha, 64; LiTy,U'., 65, iU,, 22. t The Tinovtum of Antoninus. DURHAM. 61 decurio ales Asturum. In his n. iii., SomernetsJiire, he finds a decurio eguitum, who was also a miles leg'xx'vv, but this reading is unquestionably eiToncoiis. See my notes on inscriptions found in Somersetshire. Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 2nd ed., p. 398, figures an inscribed altar, on which DEC. also occurs : DTS MOVNTI BVSIVL FIRMIN VSDECE. Dr. Bnice remai-ks "The inscription reads — * To the gods of the *inountains, Julius Firminus, the dccurion, erected this.'" In this, as in the preceding inscription, it is uncertain whether decurio is used in the municipal or in the military sense. Dr. rruce understands it in the latter, but the observation in his note does not give a correct impression as to the use of the term in the age in which it is probable that the inscription was cut. His observation is — " Decurion, a com- mander of a troop often men." This originally was the sense of decurio, and there were three officers so designated in each turma. See Polybius, vi., 25. But between the times of Augustus and Hadrian, it began to be used for the commander of each turniat consisting of three decuries. The officera imder him in the troop were the duplicarius and the sesquiplicarius. See Lange, Hist. mut. rei milit. Rom., p. 38. In the Journal of the Arch. Insti- tute, 18G0, we find the word in its municipal sense in one of the Lincoln inscriptions— AYR- SENECIO- DEC' Thus, also, in Horsley's n. v., Somersetshire,— DEC -COLONIC -GLEY. * The rendering of Dls mountlbui, as " the gods of the mountains," or " the gods the mountains," seekns to ma very questionable. There is no doubt that mountains were \t orshippod as gods, e.gr., Orelli, n. 2107, but I do not recollect leaving ever seen an example of the spelling— mounti&tM. [I suspect that the true reading is monentihvs, Finnintis erected the altar eas monilu deorum, but did not know who the gods were that directed him. There are many examples of altars erected to unknown deities, such as those bearing the inscription, »lv6 deus aire dea. Of the same class, in my opinion, was. that noticed in tha Act« of the AposUes, xvii., 23, inscribed ArNnSTni eEfll. ;iil GLOUCESTERSHIRE. § 19. Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 252, *rcmarka relative to fCirencester in this county : ** Vrioomum (Wroxeter) appears to have been occupied byThracians: Cirencester by Thracinns and Indians." There is no doubt that an inscription has been found at each of those places, which furnishes evidence that a horseman of a Thra- cian cohort was buried in each, but there is no ground for the asser- tion that there were ** Indians" at Cirencester. An inscription, indeed, was found there, commemorating Dannicius(or Dannicus), a horseman alee Indianoi ; but this body did not derive its name from the nationality of the men composing it It was probably called after Julius Indus, mentioned in Tacit. Ann., iii., 42 ; and there is reason to believe that the men serving ia it were, for the most part, Treviri. The alee seem to have received such Jdesig- nations as Indiana, Fronloniana, Sehosiana, from the names of the officers who first raised or organized them, and in this respect resembled the military bodies in our own service in the East Indies, known by such names as " Jacob's," or " Hodgson's Horse." § 20. The discovery of inscribed stones has made a large addition to the number of tlie deities in the ancient Pantheon. Besides those noticed in Gruter's great work, Spon made a collection of inscriptions on altars ignotorum atque obscurornm quorundam deorum ; and in DeWal's Mythologioe Septentrionalis monumenta epigraphica Latina, we have notices of most of the northern deities, who were known up to the time of the publica- * In the 2nd ed., p. 256, Mr. Wright gives the following modification of this remarlc— " Cirencester appears to have been occupied by Thracians." t Horsley identifies it with Ptolemy's Corinium and the Durocomotlum of Anto- ninus. X Tldt Henzen, nn. 6412 and 6722; also Routes, Mem. de VAcad. Royale de Belgiqut XXTii., p. 12. OLOUCESTERSHIRE. 63 tion of the volume in 1847, but no complete list has yet been published. Horsley fui*niHhcs an index of " names and attributes of deities," but it is limited to those mentioned in the inscriptions foimd in Britain which are given in his work, and is not without mistakes, e. gr.^ "bono generis humani," "genio Romie." Mr. Roach Smith, Collectanea Antigua, ii., p. 200, introduces a list of the " names of deities occurring in dedicatoiy inscriptions found on the lino of the wall, including some from the Antonino wall," but it also is incomplete and requires emendation, e. gr., "Apollini Granite" "Heroi." In the Monumenta Hiitorica Britannica there is an Index — " Deorum dearum et reinim sacra- rum nomina quibus templa vel altaria dicata erant in Britannia," — but this is, of course, very limited, relating, merely, to the pre- ceding selection of inscriptions, and is strangely inaccurate — e, gr.j "Deie Malvisise," '» Nehallenia," "Dea Vagdavera," who are not named in any inscription found in Britain, nor is there any evi- dence that they had any temple or altar dedicated to them in the island. The most comprehensive catalogue, of which I am aware, is to be found in Heuzen's Index to Orelli's Inscriptions, vol. iii., but even it, although very carefully prepared, and giving infor- mation up to 1856, is defective. There are some deities, named in inscriptions found in Britain, that are not mentioned in it. Amongst these is a god, whose name appears in three inscriptions found on the site of a Roman villa at Lydney (or Lidney), in this county. The name in one is NODONTI, in the dative case ; in another NVDENTE, which seems to be used for NVDENTI in the dative case ; and in the third, NODENTI, also in the dative case, and NODENTIS in the genitive case. The only ♦explana- tion which I have seen relative to this deity, is contained in " The Romans in Gloucestershire," a Lecture by the Rev. Samuel Lysons, M. A., London, 1860. Mr. L. regardii the name of th*? deity as NODONS or NODENS, and identifies him with ^v a lapius, on the following grounds : " The remains of a very considerable Roman building was discovered on an eminence in Lidney Park, on the forest side of our county, and carefully explored by the late Right Hon. Charles Bragge Bathurst. A very good * The infcriptiou are, I bellere, given in Lyioni' i^e^^w^ibat I am not able to ooninlt that work. 64 OLOUCESTEBSHIKE. series of interesting coins w*" tLus disuoyered, whicli is, I belieTe, still in possession of the present p ''>tor : but what adds great interest to that discorery was the finding of al votive tablets to a divinity, — which has caused no little speculation amoug antiquaries — the god Nodens or Nodons. The difficulty was, to identify his name with the statues of the god himself, which were discovered at the same place, and bore all the characteristics of ^sculapius, viz. : — a dog, a cock, and serpents twining round a rod or staff, reminding one of Moses' contest with the magicians of Egypt. Pau- sanias relates that ^sculapius was represented in his temple at Epidaurus, OS leaning on a serpent, with a dog at his feet ; and Plato, in hig Phaedo, mentions the cock as sacred to the god of Medicine. * * * But a little reflection shows us how the Romans in their later occupation of this island hod perverted iEaculapius's Greek attribute of ivdiwos, the alleviator of pain (whence our term anodyne) into the deity Nodons." « The explanation of tho name offered by Mr. Lysons, does not commend itself to me : I am not aware of any authority for dva)Svvoy nnxiliiirieH, were deiti>'8 <»f the localities from which those nttxiliaries cunie. At the snnie time it seems reasonnblo to believe that there were some divinities wliich were iMJCuliar to the island and were unknown on the continent Huch a deity the god noticed in the Lydncy inscriptions may liavo been, nor can it be denied that there is ground for the desig- nation — "the British ^'sculapius" — which has been api>lied to him by that able antiquary Mr. A. Franks. If wo turn to the Roman divinities, the only god, whose name is at all similar, is Nodutis or Nodutiis, a rural god presiding over the nodi culmorum. As but very little is known of this deity, the following references may be found useful : Arnobius, adversus gentes, iv., p. 131, ed. Leyden, 1G51 — *' Nodutis dicitur Deiis, qui ad nodos perducit res satas." Augustine, de civ. Dei, iv., 8, p. 94, ed. Paris, 1G8J — ** Prsefecerunt ergo Proserpinam fni- mentis germinantibus, geniculis nodisque culmorum deum iVb- dotvm," "Quando Nodotus, adjuvaret in bello, qui nee ad foUiculum spicie, sed tantum ad nodum geniculi pcrtinebat V Another reading of the name is Nodinus, which more nearly approaches that in the inscriptions. Sec also Tomasinus, de donar. ac tab. vot. c. 26 ; Voss., de Idololatria, 11, 61 ; Lexicon Etymol. in Nodus J Rhodiginus, .4«^ Lect., xxv., 30, and Struvius, Ant. Rom. 1, p. 151. Let us now examine the inscriptions found at Lyduey. Of the three the following seems to be the clearest : — D-M-NODONTI FL-BLANDINVS ARMATVRA V-S-L-M which I i*ead, — Deo Magno Nodonti Flavius Blandinus arma' tura votum solvit libens merito. The epithet Magnus suggests Mithras, but it is also applied to other deities. See Orelli, n. 3596. For armatura in the sense of miles, see Muratori, 801, 8 ; and VinovicB, Ac, i. «., Aoiandas [a wldier] of the cohort of the Frisii [stationed] at YinoTia, Ac. According to this view I sappose the name of the deity to whom the altar was erected to have been above AMANDT8 on a lost portion of the stone. On this use of eas see Steiner, IntcHp. Bom. Bhen., n. 288. OLOUCESTKRSniRE. •7 Of compare Stcincr, i. BJien., n. 332, nud n. 473 ; Honzrn, n. 6794 j and lior^'licHi (cited by Honzon), Ann. Inst. Arch,^ 1839, Iter, litnanc, p. 5. It is not ciiMy to dctcriniiio tlio clmmct plarM (Veget 11, 7), my author has not told us." Thus also VuIm, in his note on Ammi- anus Marcellinus, zt., 5, citing Julian in Orat. 1, ad Constantium, p. 48, ed. Spanb. and Drat. II., i. f , asserts — '• Armaturas fquiten fuisso apparet;" but the examination of the passages, cited by Vales, Fhows that they do not warrant his inference. The tvrm cuneut, however, dcFignating the body at Bremetenracum favours the opinion that they were cavalry, Ibr cunevt in the Ifotitia la rerj rarely, it ever, applied to infantry; altbougb Vegetios, iii., 19, defines it as " multitudop«fi/um." i • 68 aiOUCESTERSHIRE. DEMEDIAM PARTEM DONAVIT NODENTI INTER QVIBVS NOMEN SENICIANI NVLLIS PERMITTAS SANITA TEM DONEC PERF * RA * VSQVE TEMPLVM NO DENTIS Mr. Lysons, Romans in Gloucestershire, p. 54, reads and ex- plains the words thus : " Divo Nodenti Silvianus annulum perdidit dimidiam partem donavit No- denti. Inter quibut nomen Seneciani nullis permitlat aanitatem doner perferant usque templum Nbdentis. It is, in short, nothing more nor less than a hand- bill,* issued by a certain SiWianus, for the recovery of a ring which he had lost. lie promises to give half its value, on recovery, to the god Nodcns, and seems rather to insinuate that a certain Seneoianus must know some- thing about it, and threatens him with the loss of health until he shall bring it back to the temple of Nodens ; thus identifying that deity with power over the diseases of the body." To the reading of Mr. Lysons* I see no objection, but his explanation does not at all satisfy me. Nor can I understand what construction or translation he proposes for the words inter quibus nomen Seniciani. The interpretation of this singular inscription is a work of no little difficulty. The only feasible suggestion which I can offer is, that the erection of the tablet was the result of a wager. Silvianus made a bet with Senecianus — he put down his ring, as was usual, as his stake or in lieu of the amount that he had bet, and vowed to the deity one-half of the value of the ring. Sene- cianus won the bet, and refusing to be bound by the vow of Silvianus, left the performance of it to him. Silvianus, lest he should incur the anger of the god by neglect of his vow, erected this tablet recording his prayer for the punishment of Senecianus. Let us now examine the inscription in detail. * The only ez& found tliere, wore votive offerings of those who gratefully acknowledged the sanatory powers of the deity worshipped in the place. The circumstance that limbs were offered, leads to the conjec- ture that the diseases cured here were such as affect these por- tions of the body, perhaps rheumatism and gout, the influence of which is felt in the joints, the nodi, whence we find nodosa cheragra or podagra. And this further suggests the query — whether the same deity — Nodutus — presided over vegetable and animal twdi ? But — to turn from mere conjecture to something more corlain — the inscriptions marked I., II., and III., are the same as those which formed the subjects of the preceding article, 35, 36, and 37. The oil. J thing worth noticing regarding them is, that, as given by Dr. Ormerod, they present one or two different readings. They arc, however, of no importance ; but n. IV. is particularly deserving of attention. The beginning is unfortunately so imper- fect, that I can offer no explanation which satisfies me. If the D be regarded as standing for Deo or Dei, it is not easy to find a suitable word or abbreviation of four'"' letters, commencing with A; Aram or ^dem is the most plausible tlmt occura to me. It is possible that D. A . . . may be prcemnnina of Flavins Senilis, scil., Decimus Aulus, the A and V being ligulate. The abbre- viations PR • REL • are also doubtful, from the want of authority. It seems probable to me, however, that they stand for rR[ETIO]t REL[ATO], the cost [of the structure or altar] having been obtained ex stijJtbus, i. e., the small pieces of money offered by the votaries of the god, either voluntarily or at the solicitation of the i)riests, who, like others of their order, during a portion of the day — *^post templi apertionem stipes emendicabant" The portion of the inscription — ex stcpiUis [stipibus] possuit [posuit] — may be well illustrated by an inscription to Mercurius Augusttis, found at Yverdun, in Switzerland, Orelli, n. 348, * This llniitatiou exoluJcs the conjectures, otherwise plausible, AOBEST- or AGIHC'. t The following mny be suggested : prfresesj, pr[resul], or pr[aefBCtu8] rel[igioni8]. GLOUCESTERSHIRE. i O DONA VENIBVNT AD ORNAMENTA EIVS ET EX STIPIBVS PONENTVR- This I interin'et as meaning that the gift« ofTerod t(t Mercury, whose statue is referred to in the preceding jmrtion of the inscription, shall be sold to purchase decorations, and the cost of putting them up shall be defrayed from the money-offer- ings, or what we may call penny contributions. O ANTE • VICTORINO • INTER . . . ATE • I regard as standing for OP • CVRANTE • VICTORINO • INTER- AMNATE, «'. e., Opus curante Victmnno Interamnatey*Nicto\'\- nus, an Interamnian — i. e., aa I understand it, a native of the country between the rivers, Wye and Severn — or, it may be, the native of a town called Interamnce, between those rivers — directing the work. The word INTER ATE seems to me to explain INTER, in line six of the third inscription, about the meaning of which 1 expi'essed doubts in my article on the subject. I now regard it as an abbreviation of INTERAMNATI, an epithet given to Nodon, from the position of his temple, i.e , NODENTI* INTERAMNATI ; as we find Hercules Tiburtinus, Juno Al- bana, Jupiter Poeninus, Apollo Actiacus, &c. I avail myself of this opportunity to add what I inadvertently omitted mentioning in my article, that I trace the use of a tablet of lead for this inscription to the fact, that this material was used in recording execrations and for magical de/ixiones. Thus in Tacitus Ann., ii., 69 — nomen Germanvd plumbeis tabulis insculptum, is noticed amongst the malefida qutscreditur animas tiuminibus infernis sacrari ; and Dio Cassius, Ivii. 18, whilst telling the same story of Piso's machinations against the life of Germanicu^ says : eXaafioX fioXt^Bivoi apdelieve that this name was common amongst the SilttreB See Archceologia, vii., p. 209, Camden's Britannia, ed. Gotigh, iii., p. 103. Ihis noticu of the birth-place with the name is not uncommon. Thus Sallust, Catilina, ^ , Septi- tnium qvendam Camertem ; 44, FoUurcium quendam Crotoniensem ; and Cicero, pro MUont, Q, Casainitu, cognommto iScola, Interamnos. I , « 76 GLOUCESTERSHIRE . § 21. In the same lecture by the Rev. S. Lysons, we find the following account of a tombstone, which was discovered (at Ciren- cester, I believe) "near the old London road in 1825 or 1826" : — " Oil the lower port of the stone was the following inscription — RVFVS SITAEQVES CIIOVITRACVMANXISTIPXXIIHEREDES EX 8. TESTE-CVRAVE-II-S-E-, may be read thua:—Ku/ui Sitarchus Equet eohorlia aexti Thracum annoa undecim atipendii viginti duo. Ilertdea tx luo teslamento erigere curaverunt. It mny be thus translated: — Rufus, a Commissary-Ocneral of the Equestrian Order, and OflScer of Cavalry, com- mnnding the Sixth Legion, having served eleven years in the Tbracinn repiment of cavalry, and twenty-two years in the army, is buried here. This monument his heirs have carefully erected according to the terms of his will." On this reading and translation it is unnecessary to offer any criticism ; it is sufficient to observe that this inscription has been correctly read and translated by Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman and Saxon, p. 315, (p. 319, 2nd ed.)— " RVFVSSITAEQVESCHO VI TRACVMANN XL STIP XXII IIEREDESEXSTESTFCVRAVE HS-E- [i. «., Jiufua Sita equea coA[oris favours th>! opinion of Mr. Uinde that they dosigno'^cd the Fame place, but an obTious objfction to hiii view that Rib- chester was that plucc is that we ore thus oblij;cd to strain the words j^er Uneam valli BO as to inciudc a station " upwards of ciglity miius to tho south of it." * Mr. Wright, Celt, lioman, and Saxon, p. 257, 2nd cd., adopts this erroneous reading and translates the inscription thus : — " DEO SANCTO ArOLLOM [sic] APONO OB SALVTEM DN AL EQ SAR.VI B';ENETEN SVB DIAMO ANTONINO ■) LEO VI V IC DO.MV ELIBER To tho holy god Apolio Aponus, for the health of Our lord (the emperor) the wing of Sarmatian horse of Brcnetum,(?) under Dianius Antoninus, Centurion of the sixth legion, called the conquering, his native town was Eliber." f I am unable to consult Dr. Wh'.talier's work. \^.W iii 80 LANCASHme. DEO-SAN rOLINIMPON OSALTED-N N'EQQ-SAR BREMETENN OR-DIANI + )ANTONI NVS LEG- VI VIC'DOMO MELITEN^^S- " Besides the inscription, the altar is sculptured on two of it.s sides. The subject of one of these carvings is the youthful Apollo resting upon his lyre," according to Dr. Whitaker, *' Apollo Aponus, or the indolent Apollo, (or it may be read Apollo the healer), the god of medicine, who restores health by re'..xation or repose," or " Apollo Aporus," deriving his name from the fontes A])oni, near Padua, *' which he supposes to be the watex*s from which a cure was in this case sujjplicatod." The o. her sculpture represents, as Whitaker thought, 'the figures of two priests in long robes, holding the head of some horned ^'?imal between them ;" but, according to Bruce, '* two females, the one fuUy draped, the other only partially so," holding some object between them, which is so much injured as to be undisting; ish- able ; it may have been a basket of fruit or an offering of flowers ;" or, as seems to me, a male and female. Let us now proceed to cons'.der the interpretation of this obscure inscription. Dr. Bruce offers no reading of his own, but strangely accepts, as in the mam correct, Dr. Whitaker's eximn- sion, as cited by him, with the exception of the thi-ee emenda- tions already noticed. DEO-SAN[CTO] APOL[L]INI may, I think, be accepted without doubt. Dr. Whitaker's APONO, ■whether as derived from the Greek aTrovot, or from the Latin, Aponus, should be rejected, as being without authority and as much inferior to Mr. Roach Smith's *MAPONO, i. e., as I understand, MAPON"' for MAPONO. The O in the third line may be *This use of the Boman doBigDation of a god with that of the identified barbarian deity— APOLLINI MAPONA— is common. See my notes on inscriptions found in Somer- eeUhire. Sometimes ,it happened that the barbarian deity was differently identified by different indiriduals. 1 I LANCAHHIKE. 81 n'^iinli'd iiH tlu! last li'ttur of MAPONO, but it Hoenw pn-iV-mblo to rt'HDrvo it as iiii oK'nu-iit of iho pro|»o.sition I'HO — I'll bi'iiig n'ganU'd as lost l»y ilio fracttirc (»f tli«i stone. OH st'cius to me not as iirohablf, for \vi' liavt; to supply not only li Imt also ♦M aftor SALVTE. I)-N« i.f CMiisc, stand for Domini nnstri. Tlic oniission of tho name of tho otnp«'ror is not common. In the fourth lino KQQ'HAll arn c\K'iw\y EquitAon Snnmitnrum: thiH is confirmed by other insorijitiona found hero mentioninjj ala Snimatantni, But the interpreUition of N is not eipndly certain. JSTume/KS at onc(! presents itself, but thoro is a question, u/io elected the nitar ? Acoordin*^ to Whitaker's view, as stated by Bruce, it wiw the dlu (or, if vv(! read N, the f/nmcrns) sub Diiinio Antonino cenfunnne." But this is evidently erroneous : there is not tho shadow of authority for *w/>, and besides we ha\e Antoninus in tho nominutivo case. But it appears from tho extract given by Mr. Hinde, that Whitaker [U-oposed another reading — Dianius Anlonius Centurio. If we oilojit this, it would appear that an et is to be supplied and tho altar %vas erected jointly by tho nla or numerus and Dianius Antoni- nus. This seems to mo very unsatisfactory ; if Whitaker's views (»n the other portions of the inscription bo accepted, the N more j)robably stands for nomine^ as in Horsley's Nor- thuml/ej'land, xcv. llis reading Brennctemiorum should bo at once rejected, as being without authority, and Hinde's temon- Ilenco I would explain tho rcmnrkaMo fart that on ono altar we find DEO MARTI COCIDIO. on another DEO SILVANO COCIDIO. Seo a statoment by Mr. Clayton, Oen- tleman't Maffaglne,lS65, p. 83; and my notes on inacriptions found in Ditm/riMahire. Dr. Bruce'B solution — " that tho Roman loldior who was dedicating an altar to ono of bU own divinitieF, pumulni; the praotico of adopting tho deitici of the conquered country, inscribed on the name stone tho name of a popular native god, without »ny particular inquiry as to his attributes"— docs not spcni to me probable. * Not necessarily, for we have examples in inscriptions of the ablative after ob, e. ffr., ob luminlbiit regUtutls, OrelK, n. 1518 ; and also of tho aocui:atiTe tittet pro, e, ffr., Pro aalu- tern tt victorias, Orclli, n. 2U60. t Mr. Iliudo also suggests au emend itlon of the passage in the ybtitia, which deserves consideration, scil., " supplying the initial 9, and making a trifling alteration in the latter part of the word," 1. «., reading Citneua Sarmatarum tor Cunetia Annaturarum. In favour of this it may bo stated, that tho reading of at least five M8S. of the Kotitia is armatarvm, and that this application of cuneun to cavalry is more consistent with the usage in the Xotitia. See note p. C7 An objection to the reading may also be drawn from the usage in the Kotitia, according to which wo should have eqidtum before ATI ONE GRECVS VI XITANNOSXXXX FL-INGENVA CO NIVGI POSVIT It is thus interpreted: — " To the divine shades, — Flavins Helius, a Greek by nation, lived forty years. The free-bom Flavia erected this stone to her husband." I cannot perceive any reason for rejecting the obvious inter- pretation of Ingenua as a cognomen. It is not rare : Mommsen, Inscript. Neapol., furnishes several examples. § 30. In p. 6 we have the inscription that formed the subject of§28:— L-SEMPRONI-FLA VINI-MILTIS'LEGVIIII *ALAVDISEVERI AERVIIANORXXX ISPANICA LERIA CIVMA The *reading and interpretation of the third line, which seem to be most favourably received by the Messra. Trollope, are the same as those which I suggested ; but a preference is expi'&ssed for ISPANI.GALERIA, instead of ISPANICA -LERIA. It is remarkable that, when I first saw the inscription, this reading sug* * From IlUbner's article in Hfieinische Mmeum fur Philologie, n. 1, 1866, p. 18, it nppearg that Mommsen has anticipated both tliem and me. LINC!OLNSHIRE. 91 gested itself to me ; but although recommended by the circum- stance that the Galerian tribe was common amongst the Spaniards, as noticed by Hcnzen, n. 5598, I rej'ictcd it on the ground, that there is no example, so fur as I am aware, of such a position of the tribe, iiot only after the birth-place, but also after the years of age and of se.'vice. ]Jut the existence of Leria, as a town of Ilispania Tarraconensis, seems to be questioned apparently on the ground that it is "not found in Dr. Smith's Dictionary of Roman Geograj)hy." There ' » be no doubt, liowevcr, that it did exist : it is mentioned by I'tolemy, cited by Cellarius, i., p. 106. The readings civis [or civitate] mazimi exempli for CIVMA seem to me very improbable. I prefer my own suggestion — C • IVNIA c[iirante] Junia. In support of this it may be added that the Junta gens was common amongst the Spaniards, whence we may assume that IVNIA was an oi'dinary name amongst them. See Reinesii Syntag, p. 137. § 31. In p. 15 the stone is figured on which is the inscrij)tlon given by Horsley, Brit. Rom., Lincolnshire, n. 1 : — DIS MNIBVS NOMINI SACRI BRVSCI-FNI CIVIS SENONI-HCARSS NAE CONIVGIS ********* *• The memorial has been thus read:— DIS MANIBVS NOMINA (or NOMINII) SACRI BRVSCI FILI CIVIS SENONII ET CARISS IMAE CONIVGIS EIVS ET QVINTI F. "The slab is broken o£F just below the last line [marked by asterisks], and the inscription may be imperfect." Mr. Ward read the four middle lines : Nominii Sacri Bi'uscifili civis Senonii et chnrissitnee Vanice conjngis. 92 LINCOLNSHIRE. Horsley gives tho expansion: "Dis Mauibus Nominii Sacri Bruscifili civis Sononii et carissim» Vaniiu oonjugis ejus et Quin.ire." Gougli, Camden* s Britannia, ii., p. 374, oflei-s the astonishing note — that the first word in the fourth line "may aa well be read LINCOLNI as SENONI." I am inclined to suggest tho reading : Diis manihus Nominii Sacri *Iirusci Jilii, civis Senonii, ct carissimcc oonjugis, Lucii Quinli filice. This is favoured by the appearance of the remain- ing portions of the lettei*s as given in the wood-cut, but it may bo LVCIE \scil. E for AEjQVINTI F [ILIAE], a reading which is recommended by having the name of the covjux. § 32. In p. 17 tilt? insci'iption on the grave-stone presented by Mr. Arthur Trollope to the British Museum, in 1853, is noticed : — I-VALERI7S-I-r CLA-PVDENS-SAV- MIL-LEG-II'A'P.F. >-DOSSENNI PROCVLI'A-XXX AERA*ID-SP H-S-E " Tho following reading of the inscription may be suggested — Julius (or Titus) Valerius, Julii (or Titi) Alius, Claudia (Iribii), Savia, miles legionis II Augustos (or adjutricis) pise, fldelis, centurisB Dosscnni Proculi, annorum xxx, cerum ii, de sua pecunia hoc sibi fecit (or hie situs est.)" The appearance of the letters on the stone, as figured in the Journal, leads me to regard Titus as more probable than Julius. I also prefer adjutricis and hie situs est. For de sua pecunia, I would suggest de suo pecuUo, as in Orelli, n. 5553 ; and for centu- rioi, cent arid, as the usual construction seems to have been — the legion, cohort, or ala in the genitive, and the century or troop in * The letters BRVSCFIL are inicribed on a piece of pottery found at Duntocher Fort, in Stirlingshire. See Catnden'i Brit. ed. Oough, iv. p. 103, Stuart's Caledonia Romana, pi. Tiii., fig. 4. LINCOLNSHIRE. 93 the ablative. Thu« in l^owiovy Inscriptions de' I Algcnc, nn. 3938, 3939, centuria and tu*ma are given in cztenso. On p. 17, the observations of Mr. Franks on this inscription is cited : " It records Julius Valerius Pudcns, son of Julius, of the Claudinn tribe, and n native of Savia, a city in Spain ; he oppcars to Lave been a soldier of the second legion, and of the century of Dossennus Proculus, and to have lived thirty ycors, two of them as a pensioner." The tribe, being the Claudian, leads me to prefer, both here and in Gruter, 547, 10, Savaria, a town in Pannonia. See Reinesins. el. viii., n. 5, and Orelli, n. 500. On the same ground I regard SAVA in Steiner, Co'f. In. Rom. RJien., nn. 373, 387, as stand- ing for the same town. The interpretation, " two of them as a pensioner," is liable to the objections, that there is no number on the stone, which can be clearly read, and that there is no authority for ** a pensioner." I am not sure that I correctly understand the use of the term by Mr. Franks, but if his meaning be, that Julius Valerius Pudens received pay for two years, as some of our discharged soldiers receive pensions, he has not at all expressed the sense of the Latin. The phrase AERA MERVIT means the same as STIPENDIA MERVIT, i.e., served [the stated number of] years. But it is more important to notice the construction of the word in this inscription. Instead of AERVM we have AERA, for the last letter seems to be A. The number is so obliterated that it appears scarcely possible to propose a certain restoration ; but perhaps in this injured portion of the stone there was, besides the number, M standing for meruit. Below the inscription is the repi'esentation of the ascia, so common on tombstones in the south of France. The Messrs. Trollope are the first, so far as I am aware, who have noticed it in Britanno-Roman epigraphy. § 33. In p. 19, we find an imperfect inscription, which has been thus read : AELIVS- ... VS-M-AVRE . . . VM-ILIB . . . CINO* 94 LINCOLNSHIRE. .... XXV- .... ENIVS-VE . . . EX'LEG-XIIII . . . H E'TEST-r- "Tho concluding formula"— H-E'TEST-P — «* inny be thus explained — Ilic ex testamento jiositus. ( ])" I prefer ** Ileres ex teHtJiniento poauit," the heir l)ein. M[ATRI] OPTIM[A]E. According to this view, the inscription denotes that "Julius Alexander to his most affectionate wife, and Julius Felicianus to his excellent mother, caused [this memo I] to be made." P. S. — Since the foregoing article was published Mr. Lee has favoured me with copies of his works — " Delineations '■ '^ Roman Antiquities found at Caerleon (the ancient Isca Siluium) and the neighbourhood, by John Edward Lee," London, 1845 ; and " De&cription of a Romarn building and other remains lately discovered at Caerleon, by John Edward Lee," London, 1850. I now find, from p. 37 of the first of these works, that Mr. Wright's translation — "her husband^most attached" — was founded on Mr. Lee's expansion — conjux pientissima. Mr. L. remarks : " There is some little difficulty with respect to the word pientis- sima, the gender of which is evidently incorrect ; but, as it is well known that the ancients, in their insci-iptions, did not always adhere strictly to the niles of grammar, it probably may be con- sidered as an terror of the mason." There can, I think, be no reasonable doubt that the expansion which I propose — con[jugi] pientissima[G\ — is correct. Mr. Lee's lithographic drawing, how- ever, has satisfied me that his reading of MONIME should not have been questioned. The letters are uninjured, and are dis- tinctly MONIME-t * It is worthy of remark that we have anothtir examplo of a female named Julia Veneria on an oUa found at Naples. See Orelli. n. 45J7< t See note p. 27. X Since thiB postscript wag written, I am indebtef\ to Mr. Lee's courtesy for a copy of hia how worit— " laoa 5WMr«OT"— which " combines the substance of the two former Tolnmea, with an account of recent discoveries, in the shape of an < Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum.' " From p. 16 of this Tolumc, I porceiTO that Mr. Lee accepts my first two emenda- MONMOUTHSHIRE. 101. § 38. Horsley, Britannia Romana, p. 321, gives the following inscription, on a stone which was found at Caerleon : — "PRO SALVTE AVGG N-N- SEVERI ET ANTONI NI ET GET^ C^S P-SALTIENVS P-F. MAE CIA THALAMVS HADRI Pro salute Augustorum nostrorum Severi et Antoni — ni et GetcB Coesaris Pnblius Saltienus Publii flius [Mae- da Thalamus Hadrianus PRAEF • LEG • II • A VG prcefectm legionis secundiB Jlugu^as C.VAMPEIANO ET Caio Vampeiano et LVCILIAN Luciliano [consulibvis]." His remarks on it are : — « Camden gives us this inscription from a votive altar, out of wbicli the name of Geta (as he says,) has been erased, yet so as that some shadows of the letters remain. According to the Fasti, it should be Claudius Pom- peianus et Lollianus Avitus, that is in the year 209, I don't find that in any Roman inscription in Britain Geta is styled Augustus, unless it may have been in some of those ia which the name is erased ; and then, perhaps, for this very reason it has been struck out." In the Monum. Hist. Brit., 39 a, we have another inscrip- tion found at the same place, which enables us to explain the preceding : SALVTI RE GINAE-P-SAL LIENIVS-P-F- MAECIAET * * MVS HAD _ PRAEF -LEG -11 * CVM FILIIS SVIS AMPEIANO ET LV CILIANO D-D- tions— «ct7. 1 as standing for Julius, and CON-PIENTISSIMA for conjugi pientiasima, but rejects the copjectural reading MOPTIME, i. «., MfATRI] OPTIM[A]E. I hare already stated my opinion on tbis last point, since I had the opportunity of seeing a drawing of the stone. Sir. Lee, however, has misunderstood the ground of my " suspicion ns to tho correctness of the reading and of my venturing to suggest another," — as he has failed to notice the difference between MONIM- and MONIME. The former is a common abbrevi- ation of monimentnm, but I bad never met with an instance Of the latter. 1 102 MOlJMOUTHSHIRE. ^:i It is evident that these two stones were erected by the salne person, a Praefect of the second legion, with his sons. The only doubt about his names arises from a variance in the inscriptions as to his nomen gentilitiiim. From one it appears to be SALTI- ENVS, from the other SALLIENIVS. The omission or inser- tion of I before the final VS presents no serious difficulty, for there are similar examples, such as ALFENVS or ALFENIVS ; but I know not how to explain the difference of T and L. It is strange that the variety should occur in two inscriptions cut in the same place, and not improbably by the same mason, under the eye of the peraon himself Has the fourth letter in both been misread 1 and should it be either V or E ] In Mommsen's Inscrip, J^eapol., n. QG25, we have SALLIENVS as a nomen gentilitium. The other portions of the Prsefect's style are clear, so that we may expand them thus :— P[VBLIVS] SALTIENVS or SALLIENIVS P[VBLII] F[ILIVS] MAECIA [TRIBV] *THALAMVS-HADRIA. Horsley suggests HADRIA[NVS] and Orelli HADIIIA[NALIS]. Neither seems to me as proba- ble as Hadria, soil. Hadria in Picenum as his birth-place. As to the tribe, see Mommsen, Inscrip. NeapoL, nn. G133, 6138. A very strong argument in favour of my reading is that all the names are thus in the normal order. From the 7th, 8th, and 9 th lines of the second inscription we learn that Horsley's idea, that the persons named in the 8th and 9th of of the first were consuls, is erroneous. It is clear that they were sons of the Prsefect, and that their names were Ampeianus and Lucilianus, From the 7th line of the second we may derive an emendation of the 8th line of the first — scil. CVM for C'V, and reject Orelli's conjecture — cu[rantibus]. It is, perhaps, worth while adding that there is no other example, so far as I am aware, of regina being applied to Salus. * In the 4th line of the second inscription, as given in the 3fonum. IIM. Brit, , there is an £ between the final A of MAECIA and the initial T of TIIALAUVS. I am persuaded that this is a misreading, caused, perhaps, bjr the accidental prolongation of the bar of the II, which was probably tied to the T. The idea, which is suggested by the reading et, that two persons erected the altar cannot for a moment be entertained. Independently of objections to their names— »c«. PSALTIENVS or SALLIENIVSPF- MAECIA and THALAMVS HADRI[ANTS f]— the words prafectui cvmflUia auis prove that there was but one person mentioned, gee p. 4. MOKHOUTHSHIRE. 103 P. S. — On reference to Mr.Lee's Delineations of Antiquities, J^c, I find that he accounts for the variance in the nomen gentilitium, by supposing " an error of the mason," for " the fourth letter in one case is decidedly T and in the other decidedly L." In the second inscription " an I has evidently been inserted between the N and the V, whereas there is no such letter in the other ; but in the former it is rather indistinct and has the appearance of having been partially erased ; it is possible that in the [first] inscription there may originally have been a small I joined to the N, but it must be confessed that at present there is no appearance of it." "With regard to the ET, rejected in my note, p. 102, Mr. Lee finds it in both inscriptions, and consequently believes the stones to have been erected by two persons — "Publius Sallienus Puhli filius Mcecid et Thalamus Hadrianus, In that given by Camden (although he omits it) Mr. L. discovers it "hid- den under certainly a very complicated nexus. The T and H are united, and a small obscure letter, which now looks like an I very much widened at the top, is placed above the left upright stroke." In the other on the altar, he regards " the combination of these letters as somewhat different : there is no appearance of any letter above the line, and though the lower paints of the letter ai'e lost, sufficient remains to show that the first letter in the nexus is a reversed E (as is evident from the central horizontal stroke), and that the T and H are united ; the letter T must therefore stand for the last letter in ET, and the first in THALAMVS." In p. 4, I have noticed errors caused by the intrusion of this conjunction, and will now merely add that sometimes mistakes also arise from assigning a double duty to one letter, as Mr. Lee does here to T, which he regards as at once the final of ET and the initial of THALAMVS. We have an example in Mr. Ward's reading of a part of the inscription given by Horsley, Somersetshire, n. iv — ETVICT. Mr. W. observes—" the T at the beginning of the word TVICTIA is to be twice read, as L in the Middlesex inscription." I have no doubt that the true reading is ET* VICT[ORIA]. I am persuaded that the names in the two inscriptions are not of two persons, but of one ; and I cannot but think that Mr. Lee, on * further examination, will find that he is mistaken. In * In his new \rork— /«ca Silurum — he adheres to the readings of these inscriptions as 104 HONHOUTHSHIRE. the emendation CVM I have been anticipated by the Rev. C. W. King. p. 42 ; and Mr. Lee also notices the singularity of the epithet regina aa applied to Solus. § 39. In the Monum. Hht. Brit., p. cix., n. 26 6, we have a copy of an inscription on a stone fotind at Caerleou : IMPP-VALERIANVS ET GALLIENVS AVGG-ET VALERIAN VS NOBILISSIMVS CAES -COHORT! VII-CENTVRIAS-A SO LO RESTITVERVNT-PER-DESTICIVM IVBAM VC-LEGATVM AVGG-PR-ET VITVLASIVM LAETINIANVM LEG -LEG II • AVG • C VRANTE • DOMIT • POTENTINO PRAEF-LEG EIVSDEM \i, e., imperatores Valerianiis et Gallienus, Angusti, et Valeri- anus nobiiisHimua Caesar, cohorti septimae centurias a solo resti- tuerunt, per Desticium Jubam, virum clarissimum, legatum Augustorum, propnetore, ct Vitulasium Lsetinianuni, legatum legionis secundse Augustse, curante Domitio Potentino prsefecto legionis ejusdem]. The only *difficulties in this inscription are in the words centurias and prcef- leg •ejusdem. C. F. Hermann, Gott. Gel. Am., 1846, p. 1422, suggests the reading tentoria for centurias, and this is accepted by Lange, Hist, Mut.y rei. mil., p. 89. Henzen, n. 6746, asks — " num sedificia, in quibus singulse cen- turise habitabant 1" The explanation, which he has so doiibtfuUy suggested, seems to me to be correct. girenin the " Delineationa." My opinion, however, remains unshaken, that but one person with his sons erected the aitar; nor do I see any reason for changing my Tiewg relative to his names. In the Rheiniaches Jfuseum/ilr Philologie, n. 1, 1856, Dr. E. UUb> ner has anticipated mo by proposing exactly the same reading of the names as I have given. He rejects the ET with the remark; "£T in line 4 is a common evasion of Englishmen, when the nomen gtntilUium [?] is too much fbr them." In pp. 3, 4, 1 have noticed a reading, which proves that the resort to " ET " in difficulties is not peculiar to the island. * HUbner, RheinisehM Mitttxim^ n. 1, 1856, p. 6, takes the right view as to centuriat, and has anticipated me in the referencs to the Jtfmeiun Veronetue. MONMOUTHSHIRE. m In this sense I understand the same terra, as it is used by Cicero, de leg. Agrar. ii., 13: — prceterea nulls, tabtrnaculis, centuriis, svpellectili. The rarity of this signiiication is such that Tumebus proposed to subatituto for ctntnniSf tentotiiff and Pan- tagathus read canteriis, whilst Professor Long, in his edition of Cicero's Orations, London, 1855, remarks — ** there is no meaning in the word." The difficulty regarding a *legate and a *i)i«fect being at the same time in the same legion leads Lange to suggest the reading — praef, fab. leg. ejusdem [i. e., •prcefecto fahrian legionis ejus- dent], as if fab. had been omitted by mistake. Henzen regards the inscription as proving that the prcefecti of legions were under the legati, and acted as their deputies. I am inclined to think that Domitius Potentinus was prcefectus caatrorum, on whom, from his official position, the duty of superintending the restoration of the soldiers' quarters would devolve. In the Journal of the Archaeological lnstitute,ym.., p. 158, an altar to Fortune, which was found at Caerleon, is figured. It was erected by PRAEF CAS- TRO, i. e., prafectus castrorum. Desticius Juba, mentioned here, was probably the same noticed in the Mu&eum Veronense, p. ccclxxvii, 2 : T-DESTICIO T-FCL IVBAE-C-V* PRAETORIO ORDO- CONCORD PATRONO P. S. — Mr. Lee, Delineations of Antiquities, p. 43, was the first who correctly interpreted centurias. His words are — " the same word may have stood for a century or company, and for its quarters." In his expansion he gives colwrtis, instead of cohorti, which is plainly on the stone. There is no reason for this change, for the Latinity of cohorti septimce, in the sense "to or for the seventh cohort," is unexceptionable, t * In Dr. Bruce's reading of an inscription on an altar found at Kirk Steadi, Roman Watt, 2nd ed., p. 274, there is a greater novelty — a legion having two legates at the same time. Dr. B.'8 reading of £T (which be himself querieH), must be incorrect. t In my copy of the inscription on the opposite page, the second PR*, in the fitb lise, is omitted by a typographical mistake. 106 MONMOUTHSHIRE. § 40. In the Journal of the Archaological Institute^ viii., p. 158, a stone resembling part '' a column, or a mile-stone, is figured, bearing the imperfect insci'iption : NCTO HRAE SFVSTVS IIAVG M-F Mr. Lee remarks: "the usual formula, INVICTO MITH- RAE, seems to be discernible." As the first letter seems clearly to be N, the word was more probably *SANCTO, an epithet which is also, though not so commonly, applied to Mithras. In the thinl line we have the remains of the names of the dedicator, and in the penult there was, perhaps, besides LEG*II*AVG, the designation of his military rank. It is not easy to decide what expansion to give to M • F. If the inscription had been sepulchral, there could be no doubt, but it is evidently dedicatory to Mithras. Of the readings which occur to me the most feasible are monitus fecit, and mUiarium fecit. The erection of altars ex monitu was common ; and in Henzen's n. 6134 a we have, I think, an example, of the offering of a *miliarium. P. S. — In the Isca Silurum Mr. L, observes : — " the first words seem to have been Sancto Mitltrce, but they may, as Mr. "Way appears to think, have been in the usual formula, Invicto Mitkrcs.^ He passes over M*F in silence and does not even mention II AVG. § 41. In Mr. Lee's Delineations of Roman Antiquities, &c., plate xi., fig. 3, we find the following inscription on the handle of an amphora : — MJEMRVS. * The inicription ia — CFABKRIVS-MILETSEDILIAIVNONIDAT. Henien, in vncertalnty aliout the meaning of MIL-, asks whether it can be WlLiariam. I am not sure that I understand what he meant by this word— whether " a mile-atone" or " a caldron." I have somewhere met with another example of an offering of a tniliarium, which I conjectured to be a designation of a cylindrical altar or table, but 1 know no authority for the conjecture. In the laca Silurvim Mr. Lee regards the Caerleon stone as " a round altar," as " the top or capital is partially hollowed out." ItONMOUTlISIIlItll lor I am incliucil to read aud expand the letters thus : M[AR- CVS] ^M[ILIVS] RVSfTIC^VS ^, or M[ANV] ^M[1LII1 RVS[TICI ?]. § 42. In plate xiii., fig. 3, is the representation of a fragment of a tile stamped with the usual legionary impress II AVG, with the addition of two tied lettera followed by T. Mr. Lee observes that " the whole stamp may bo read either IIAVGMVT, or IIAVGMAT," and adds that the o\nuion of Mr. King and Mr. Bunbury were in favour of the first. Neither MVT nor MAT is intelligible ; I have no doubt that the *true reading is ANT, i. e., ANTONINIANA. I have not met with an example of this epithet hh borne by the legio securula Augusta ; but Orelli; n. 2129, supplies one of the legio secunda adjutrix pia fidelia, the same mentioned in one of the Bath and one of the Lincoln inscriptions. § 43. In plate xviii., an altar is figured, bearing the following inscription: — . . . TVNE ETFBONOEVE NTOCORNELI -CASTVSETIVLI BELISIM.VS CONIVGES POS . . R " Above this are +two figures, the left one of which is so defaced as to render it difficult to say whether it was intended for a male or a female. When Mr. King first saw it, the outline was far more clearly defined than at present, and he has little doubt that the two figures represented the men mentioned in the inscription." Mr. Lee further observes : — " The inscription may bo read as follows : — FortuncB et Bono Evento ComeliuB Caatua et Julim Belisimnua conjugesque poauerunt. * Mr. Lee, laca Silurum, p. 4i, observes that this "doubtless is the correct r««dlDg of this stamp." t The author of the review in the Oentlemmi'a Magazine, August, 1862, offers a singular conjecture regarding thum; "These figures we consider to be intended for Fortune and Bonus £ventu8," M MoNMoUTHSHIRti It is singular that this iniicriptton seems never to have been completeljr finished, altliough there was sufficient room after the last R for the remain- ing letters VNT. The lines between which the letters were placed may be traced here very distinctly, but in the other parts of the inscription they have been obliterated; 'there are also 'no letters for the que after eonjugei, though there appears to be nn indefinite marl<, as if the workman had begun to chisel out some abbreviation." Of the worship of Bonus Eventus there are many examples ; nor is the use of Evento for Event\x\ rare. See OroUi, nn. 1783, 1788, «fcc. The unauthorised introduction of the que does not at all satisfy me. I do not recollect having met in any inscription with such a form as conjugesque^ or tonjuxque : either et conjuges or cum conjugibus suis (as cum Jiliis suis), is more in accordance with epigraphic usage. See Orelli, nn. 1238, 2047, 2504; Zell, Delectus, n. 182 ; and Museum Veronense, p. 237. 1 am inclined to regard the inscription as similar to that noticed in note, p. 4, t. e.j as requiring that the word or words (voverunt or votum susceperttnt) meaning ** vowed" should be supplied : soil., Cor- nelius Casttis, et Julius Belisimnus voverunt — conjuges posue- runt. We may, indeed, regard the VS before CONIVGES as standing for v[otum] s[usceperunt], and the one or two lettei-s which are lost before the VS as forming the end of the name BELISIM, but I much })refer my first suggestion. P. S. — In the Isca Silurum Mr. Lee adds the following con- jecture : — " Mr. King suggests that this tablet may have been erected by the two individuals named, ^on taking possession of allotted lands — Fortune being a popular deity, and Bonus Eventus one of the patrons of agriculture (Varro, i.), as a symbol of which he is represented with a patera in his hand holding fruit, or with ears of com." He also notices other interpretations, whilst both he and Mr. King adhere to that originally given. One suggested by "a leading member of the University of Cam- bridge" is that conjuges refers to the two men named in the inscription in the sense — " intimate friends and companions." It is strange that this view seems to have been so generally received with approval. It is accepted by the author of a critique on Mr. lioKMOUTHSUIRK. 100 Lee's work in the Parthenon, July 19, 18G2, who rcmarkn : " They were iKsrhapo nomething like the * sworn brethren' of the Middle Ages." The ♦author of the review iu the Gentleman's Magazine, August, 18G2, also receives and defends it. " To us it seems there is no necessity to suppose eitber an omission, [tal. of juf], or that eoryugti here implies ' wires' ; or can mean other than eontubernaUi ' yolce-fellows, friends or companions.' " We thorefore submit an example of this use of the word, from Fabretti, p. 818 : — DISM PALLADIS TSTABERI FAVENTINISER- TSTABERIVS FAVENTINIL CHARITOCON IVGIDE-8E B M. VAXXXII. Here Charito, a Ubertut of T. Staberius calls Pallas, the deceased wvut lierva'] of the aame patronut, his eonjux." This inscription does not prove the point for which it was cited. Neither in it nor in any other, is one man said to be the eonjux of another man. Relative to such inscriptions, as given by Fabretti, Mr. Lee, p. 20, had remarked : — ** The Rev. C. W. King informs me that the inscriptions referred to only speak of contubernales as people who have contracted illegal marriages (such, as that of a slave with a freedman), and that there are no instances in Fabretti of the use of the word conj'uges in any other than its usual sense." Mr. King's statement, as given by Mr. Lee, is not accurate. Fabretti, by a series of inscriptions, beginning at p. 307, and of which that cited from p. 318 is one, proves that the term eonjux * From p. 151, 1 learn that ho holds the game opinion that I do as to the erection of the tablet and altar, noticed in 238, by one person. The only Tarianoe is as to JladHanu9. "As in the engrsTings no et i> visible in either, between the words Macia and Thalatniu, we suggest the readings as aboTe, [P Sallienus, V. Alius Msecia(triba) Thalamus Uadrianns], considering P. Sallienus Thalamus Hadrianus aa one name, that of the Prefect." 110 MONMOUTHSHIRE Avas often applied in cases in which contubernalis should have been used, and even lice versa. As there was no legal marriage between slaves, neither of the pair cohabiting could be called the conjux of the other. The man was said to be the contubernalis of the woman, and the same term was applied to the latter ; and yet, as he shews, this distinction of terms was not observed. It is in a totally different sense that soldiers were said to be contubernales. The term as thus applied means " comrades occu- pying the same tent." Neither Fabretti, nor, so far as I am aware, any other author, furnishes any authority for the use of conjugcs applied to two men in the sense "intimate com- panions" or " yoke-fellows." In the same review we find the following passage : " Mr. Lee and most of his friends, including Professor Mommsen of Ber- lin, consider the vrord que has been omitted at the end of the third line, ar.d they read ccujvjea as " wives," judging the entire inscription to mean that Cornelius Castus and Julius Belisimnus, with their wives, erected the altar to Fortune and Bonus Eventus. Dr. E. Hilbner also agrees with Mr. Lee, and Sftys, ' There can be no doubt about the word cortjuges being only appli- cable to a matrimonial couple.' " There is no evidence in Mr. Lee's published statements on the subject that either of those scholars agreed with him as to sup- plying the que. On the contrary, Prof. Mommsen "asks if there is any probability of the inscription being read BELISAMA EIVS CONIVGES ; that is (as I understand him) Coinelius Castus et Julia Belisama ejus conjuges — Cornelius Casous and his Julia Belisama (Julia Belisama his wife), a married couple. The omission of uxor is not uncommon, but I do not recollect having ever met with an example of conjuges applied to both husband and wife, although conjux is an ordinary term for either sepaiacely. The reading Belisama is not warranted by the stone : the sixth letter seems clearly to be I. Another view of the inscription has been suggested — that " the stone was a sepulchral memorial to Cornelius Castus, and Julius Belisimnus, dedicated to Fortune and Bonus Eventi s, and erected by their widows." Mr. Lee judiciously rejects this extraordi- nary interpretation : it is wholly unprecedented. MONMOUTHSHIRE. Ill And now, having reviewed the opiuions of others, I must express my preference for the interpretation — "Cornelius Castus and Julius Belisimnus vowed the altar — their wives erected it." In addition to the example, which I have given, of the omission of the verb in the first clause, I now add another. In the ArchcBologia JEliana, iv., pi. i., fig. 2, we have the fol- lowing inscription on an altar found at Rochester : DEO SOLINVIC TIBCL DECMVS CORNELANTO NIVS-PRAEF TEMPL-RESTIT Mr. Thos. Hodgson thinks that the following reading should be adopted : Deo Soli invicto Tiberius Claudius Decimus Corne- lius Antonius prcefectus templum restituit Instead of taking the five names as belonging to one person, I would supply '/'osuit or instituit, or some such verb after Decimns, and regard Cornelius Antonius as the names of the prsefect, i. e., Tiberius Claudius Decimus instituit — Cornelius Antonius prcefectus templum resti- tuit. § 43. In plate xx. a sepulchral inscription is figured : — D M Q-IVLI-SEVERI- DINIA-VETERANI LEG • II • AVG • COISri VX • F C • Mr. Lee reads it : Dis Manibus Qui?iti Juli Severi Dinia Veterani legionis secundce Augustce covjux faciendum curavit. To this I would merely add in explanation that Dinia, (soil. Dinid), the veteran's *birth-place, was a town in Gallia Narbon- ensis, now Digne. * The author of the review in the Gentleman's dfagatine observeB: " It is not improb- able that Dinia indicates the birth-place of Julius Severus." It is certain that it does : the use of the ablative of the birth-place Without domo is common, See Fabretti, pp. 340, 341, and Reintaii Syntag, pp. 628, 629. ut MONHOUTHSHISK. § 41. Plates xxi. and xxii. contain delineations of four inscribed stcies of the class called "ceuturial." Previously to entering on the general discussion of this subject, which may be conveniently introduced here, I shall notice plate xxi., fig. 3, as this presents peculiar difficulty. Mr. Lee's observations on it are : — " This inncription is now on the walls of a ruined bath-house near a email stream, on the lane leading from Caerleon to Malpas ; the letters are so rudely executed, and the stone has suffered so much from time, that it is nearly, if not quite, impossible to decipher it. On this account, the greatest care has been taken to give an accurate fac-simile of it on a reduced scale, in order to afford a chance of its being interpreted by some person accua- tomed to ancient inscriptions." It appears to me that the stone has been placed in the wall upside down. If we *invert the delineation, we may read the inscription thus : — 3-C-IVLII CAECINIANI- i. e., centuria Caii Julii Caciniani. There is a similar rectification of an inverted inscription in Horsley's Northumberland, n. iil § 45. The other inscriptions, in plates xxi., xxii., are the fol- lowing : — CHOK-VT-HAST-PKI* >ROESIMODERA CHO-V >PAETINI COH-H >VALERI-FL AVI * Prom the laca / ilurum, p. 17, it appears that I have been i|ntioipat«d by Mr. King, Mr. Franks, and Mr. Roach Smith. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 113 Mr. Lee's remarks on tlie fii'st are, *' An inscrlptioa erected by the sixth cohoi-t, in honour of Eojsiis Moderatus, the first centu- rion of the Ha.stati. Cohors sexta Ilastati jrrimi ccnlurioh's Roesi Moderate' To these remarks a note is subjoined : " Horsley, {Br. Rom., p. 207), thinks that when the name of the ccn- iurion is in the genitive, the centurial mark is to bo read, not ' emturionis, hvii centuria; thus making the century or company called after the name of one of its oflficers ; the predont inscription seems to disprove his opinion, as it is difficult to interpret it in any other way than by supplying words for *Jn memory' or • In honour of Roesus Moderatus." On the second Mr. Lee's^remarks arc, " A stone ercctctl by the fifth cohort, in memory of the centurion Paetinius [Ptetinus] — collars quinta centurionis Pactini ;" and on the tliird — "Inscrip- tion in memory of the centurion Valerius Flavus, by the second cohort : it j ^ be read thus : — Cohors secunda cenUirionis Valeiii F'~vi." Hoi-sley, Brit. Rom., p, 127, makes the follo%»ing remark rela- tive to the inscrii)tions of this class, called ** centurial," which have been found iu or near the wall of tlie lower isthmus : — •• These inscriptions were doubtless inserted in the face of the wall, v. hen it was building, and in all probability erected by those centuries or cohorts who built that part of the wall." " Those centurial inscriptions," he further remarks "found upon the face of the wall, and a passage in Vogetius mutually illustrate each other. According to Vogetius every century took their share in proportion in digging, building, and other works. Ilis words arc, singulm centuricc accipiunt pedaturas." Influenced by this view he supplies in many cases the vei'b posuit. See Scotland, n. xxiv., Nurtktimherland, i., ii., iii., iv., X., xi., xii., &G., &c. In the following astonishing expansions, p. 301, he varies from both the opinions, expressed by him iu pp. 127, and 207: by Mr. King, '• CANDIDI FIDES. XX IIII Centurionis Candidi Fidesii annorum viginti mensium quatuor. In tho note on tlio opponUc pngp, I inadvertoutly omitted mentioning that Mr. Lee has adopted tliis Tiow and cliaugod tlic drawing accordingly. P 114 MONMOUTHSHIRE. The otLer is thus: COHO.I.FRISIN. •J MASAVONIS P. XXIII. Cohors prima Frisingensium [or Frisonum] Centurioni Marco Savonio sti- pendiorum viginti trium. If these copies have been rightly taken, the former looks lilce a sepulchral inscription for a centurion. The XX most probably exprojs the number of years he lived ; the IIII either the number of months, or else of days, the number of months being quite efiFaced. The other also refers to a centurion, and seems to be an honorary monument erected to him by the whole cohort." [!] For my part I have no doubt that there i.^^ not one of such inscriptions that was "in honour" or '*in memoi"y" of any one, and that the meaning of the centurial mark, under other circum- stances often used for " centurion," stands in all puch inscriptions for *" century." Nor does Horaley's view of the pedatura furnish a satisfactory explanation of the great majority of examples. It is doubtless true that there are inscriptions marking the num- ber of feet — the pedatura — in the work appointed to be executed or executed by a century, but there is not one of this kind in Hoi-sley's collection. As the number of such inscriptions is considerable and much misapprehension seems to exist regarding them, it may be use- ful to consider the subject at large, and state the varieties, so far as I have noticed them, not only of centuries, but also of legions and cohorts. The legions, as is well known, were distin- guished by numbers, i., ii., iii, &c., and when there were more *Hor8lcy, Northumberland, Ixxiv., gives aa inscription of this class, in 'which he regards >- OS standing for ceniurio : >MVN AX8V He expands it— " Conturio Munax votum solvit. In n. ixxv a, we bavo another of this class : kMV NATI MAX. I have but little doubt that both stones recorded the same century, soil., cenluria Munatii Maximi. In the first we have MVN. for Munatii and the M before MAXSV is lob:, i'. «., MAXSy[MI] stood for MAXIMI. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 115 than one of the same number, thoy were distinguished by their epithets or titles — e. gr., LEG • II • AVG • — legio secunda Augusta and LEG • II • A • P • F • — legio secunda adjutrix pia Jiddis. The cohorts of the same legion were also distinguished by numbera from I to X, e. gr., COH-X, cohors decima; and the cohorts of different legions, when station'id together, by the addition of the legionary mark — e.gr., LEG*II'AVG'COH*X — legionis secwi- d(B Augusta cohors decima. It cannot be inferred^ liowever, from the appearance of the marks of both legion and coliort on a stone, that there was more than one legion in that locality. The centu- ries of the same legion were distinguislied not by number but by the names of their respective centurions, to which the number of their cohorts was >. .netimes prefixed — e.gr., >VALERI VERT, centuria Valerii Veri, *COH • VT • STATU SOLONIS— co/ior^w seztIVLI-TERT\^LLI- \A ""NI] — legionis secunda; Augustce centuria Julii TertuUiani. The names of the centurion, which are usually given, are the nomen gentilitium and the cognomen ; but we sometimes have the piwnomen also, and there are examples of the cognomen alone. There is also another form in which the centurion's name is given — scil., as an adjective formed from his nomen gentilitium — thus D VOLVSIANA — centuria Volusiana. It is, perhaps, impos- sible to give a satisfactoiy reason for this variety. It may have been on account of the number of officers or men of that gens in the century, or that there liad been a succession of centurions of that gefts. Of the stones which are thus inscribed there ai'e some, of which there can be no question that they were intended to mark work that was executed. There are many examples of such legion- ary inscriptions of considerable length, which have been found in * Thpre is al80 another bu^ rare form of this, such as Uorslcy's Cumberland, n. xviii.-> t>-CASSI PRI80I COn-VI; and a still rarer, Jforthumberland, n. Ixlii >.C0II VII [MA]XI[M]IAN[A]. t See Horsley, Cumbetland, n. xi. 1 U6 MONMOUXnsniRE. Scotland along tlie wall of Antoninus ; and to this *class also belong the following more briefly expressed : — LEG II AVG FEC Legio secunda Augusta fecit. Hovsley, Scotland, ix LIl'AVG CHO VITI FEC Legion is sccundse Angustre cohora octava fecit. Hoi-sley, Northumberland, ix. In the Jlrchocologia JEliann, new series, i., p. 257, we have a similar exam])le of an auxiliary cohort : con -I -BAT AVORVM F Cohora prima Bat- avomm fecit. I do not recollect having ever seen in British inscriptions an undoubted instance of such a centurial stone, i. e., one designating the work executed, or to bo executed by a jjarticular century, except, probably, tint given by Mr. Smith, Journal of Archaso- lo(jical Association, v., p. 223, scil. : COH-I->OCBATI MAXIMI «L.M.P There is not one of those given by llorsley, in the Britannia Romano, in which he supplies "^wsMz'i," nor by Dr. Bruce, in the Newcastle Catalogue, in which he supplies " erected," that seems to me to be a record of this character. * In Ilorsley's Cuiiiberland, n, xlli., wo have what appears to be another variety of this clasa:— LEQ-Vl- VICPF O-PRF* Ilorgley expands it — " Ijogio pcxta victrix pia fidulis Gonio populi Roman! fecit ;" but G may be a misreading for 0, and llius the expansion may be— "Legio scxta Tictrix pia fldelis centum passus refocit." See NorthumhcflatuI , cxi., and Archteoloffia jSliaiM, new series, i.,P- 243, n. 80. The letters, however, more probably stand for " Qeuio Populi Romaui feliciter," as they arc read by Visconti in the inscription giren by Orelli, n. 4947. MOKMOUTHSniRB. 117 The tnie explanation of such inscnptions, as I think, is, that they were intended to mark tlie sjjace set apart for quarters in an encampment, i. e., to define i\\e jie'laiuroi not in the sense in whicli it is used by Vegetius in the passage cited 'uy Hoi-sley, but in that in which Hyginus employs it. An examination of the varieties bearing numbei-s will supjwrt my opinion. 3 CANDIDI FIDES- XX nil COHO-I-FKISIN 3 MASAVONIS P-XXIII Ilorslcy, La7icasfiire, p. 301. >VALERI CASSIA N 1 1 PXIX FLORINI PXXII >CLAVDI P-XXX-S Newciistle Catalogue, nn. 57, 73. >ANTONR]M N CXX Wellbeloved, Eburacum, p. 59. The P in these examples stands, a.s I believe, not for imssus but for pedes ; and I have but little doubt that in the first of them this word should have been given instead of the misreading FIDES. It appears then that the numbei-s of feet on these stones are 24, 23, 19, 22, 30 and 120. Now according to the calcula- tion of Hyginus in his distribution of a camp the space to be set apart for a century is 30 X 120 feet. Hence we can at once explain the last two numbers in the inscriptions above given. As to the -others they may be regarded as examples of what must have often happened, either that a particular century did not require or could not be allowed the full space. This will seem more proba- ble if we bear in mind that of the 30 feet G were left vacant. The arrangement for a century is so well described by Lange, Hist, mut. rei mil. Horn., p. G5, that I subjoin his words: " Jam igitur apparet, hemistrigia, in quorum latitudino 10 pedes tentoriis, 5 nrinis, jumentis dnntur, G vacui mancnt, contenos peditcs contincre debere, 81 120 podea longa sint. Unius autcm strigin hemistrigia ita inter se conjunguntur, ut utriusque hemistrigii jumcnta contigua sint, et, cum 118 MONMOtTHSHIRE. Bcni pedes vacui singulorum Iiemistrigiorum ante hemistrigia sint, BinguloD sirigse, iibi via vicinaria data non est, pcdibus 12 Tacuis diremtiB sint. In tiilibus autem licmistrigiis revcra non 100 homines tendunt, sed siDgulw ccnturiu), ita ut, cum singuloo ccnturioo 80 hominum sint, centurioni quoque in ccnturioB pedaturp^ locus assignari possit. Singultn autem centurioe octona tcntoria habent, itn ut in singula 10 homines, qui contubernii ejusdem sunt, computentur, quorum tamen bin! quoque tempore in exoubiis sunt. -Ex hao centuriarura distributione sequitur, ut singulis cohortibus Icgionariia 6 hemistrigia pedum 120 danda sint." i would read the inscriptions thus : :^ CANDIDI I'Ki'-ES'XX nil *Centuria Candidi pedes xxiiii. COHO-I'FRISm D MASAVONIS P- XXIII >VALERI CASSIA N ] ] PXIX FLORINI PXXII > CLAVDII P-XXX-S >ANTOISrR 1 M N CXX But we have yet to consider — Cohortis prima} tFrisinonum centuria Masavonis pedes xxiii Centuria Valerii Ciwsiani [?] pedes xix. Centuria Florini pedes xxii. Centuria Claudii pedes XXX. Js[emis ]J . Centuria Antonii §R ? m ? n[i] pedes cxx. COH-I->OCRATI MAXIMI8L.M.P ♦ The construction may also be that of the genitive, scil., centurioe ; where LEG- or COH- precede the century they seem plainly to be in the genitiTe— i. e., legionia cohors, legionia ceuturia, cohortis centuria. In Ilorsley's Northumberland, n. xxxi., we haye, aa I think, an example of Iocim expressed. The inEcription as given by him is— OOIIVI LOTS SUAVIS. In explanation of it be obterves, that he "had once suspected that the last two worda might be LAVS SVAVIS, but that he rather inclined to Mr. Ward's opinion, that it is to be read Logiia Suaris • both which names occur several times ia Qrater." Accordingly MONMOUTHSHIRE. 119 As far as MAXIMI all is plain, soil., Cohortis primae centuria Ocratii Maximi, but the tliftictilty begins with the next letter, which resembles a Q with two tails. Mr. Roacli Snr'ch observ(^s relative to the inscription : — " It reuemblos m character tbe ceuturitil commomorations ou the stones of the great northern woll, and, like them, opparcntly refers to the comple- tion of a certain quantity of building." As it seems almost impossible that any building of a single cen- tury could be 50 miles long, it is better to sei)arato the L from the M'P so that the latter shall mean but one mile, scil., mille passus. I would then take L as stjinding for L[IMITISJ and regard the letter before it either as O for opus, as ^ the *symbol of the direction of the limes, either from oai to west or v. v. See Facciolati in limes, and Mr. Yatcs'^ )ai»e" -ui the; limes Rhaiico- transrhenanus, in the Proceedings nf the Arch. Instil., 18.52, p. 104. The whole may thus be rea-' : Cohurtis priniic centuria Ocratii Maximi ^ limitis mille pjissus, and the meaning would be that this century was to exec .^ or did execute one thousand paces of the boundary running from east to west or west to east. Let us now take up the inscription in Mr. Lee's delineations : CHOR-VI-HAST-PRI > ROESIMODERA He regards it as "an inscription erected by the sixth cohort he expands it— Cohortia soxtaB Logus Suavis posuit. I incline to ttio opinion of Dr. Hunter, noticed but rejected by Uorsley, tliat tbe words shouid be road locus suuvit, and think that they were used ironically, aa the Terentiaa fiomo suavig. Tbe use of locus fhrours my opinion that 8ucb stones were used to marlc tbe spaces that were set apart for each cohort or century. t This is doubtless tbe coliors prima Frlsianonum of the tabulce honesta tnissionia of Trajan, 105-0, and of Hadrian, 124, and the eohors prima Frvtagorum of the Notitia. FriHi iM also written Frisei and Frisansion is unquestionably erroneous — but the correct reading is by no means clear. In Horsley's Cumberland, n. xxxviii., wo have uu exactly similar inscription : COH nil TR-POS > IVL'VITALTS. He hius wholly mistaken its meaning, for ho expands it — "cohortis quart-e pnctorianaj posuit centuria Julii Vitalis ;" whereas it is evident tliat as IT AST* PUT denote the hastntus jJtimus, or prior, so 1*11 • POS denote the priticeps jjostcrior. It seems then that in the first ins(;ription we liavc the hastntus jtrimm, or prior, of tho 6th cohort, and in tho second i\iQ princeps posterior of the 4th cohort Thus in Orelli, n. 34:52, we find PPvlNCIPEM POSTERIOPtEM and ASTATUM POSTERl- OREM of the 1st cohort of the Xlth legion. But it must bo observed that all such designations of centurions ap])ly strictly only to those belonging to the fii-st cohort. Thus, if we find hastatus primus alone, we understand by it the centurion who commanded the first century of the Jlastati in the 1st cohort. But hero we have COH-VI-HAST'PRI, whence it would ap]>ear that this was another form of II AST AT VS SEXTVS. See p. 17. But, again, the terms admit two interpre- tations. By the hast. pri. of the Gth cohort may bo meant either the centurion commanding the first century of the hastati of the Gth cohort ; or that ordo itself, for the terms are used for either centurion or ordo. See Livy, xlii,, 34, and Cicero, de Divinat. i., 35. Similarly by the jn; pos. of the 4th cohort may Ijo meant either the centurion commanding the second cen- tury of the pH?ici2Jes of the 4th cohort ; or that century itself. Thus we may render the fii*st lino of one inscription — the first hastatus of the Gth cohort, and of the other — the Hccoiid princeps. of the fourth cohort, with either of the two significations above mentioned. As it scorns almost certain that the centurions named in the second lines were respectively the hastatus primus, or prior, and the princeps posterior, the construction may have BtONMOUTHSHIRl!. 131 n. been haslali primi, or prions, and principis pnsterioris, in apiM>- sition with their names : but 1 am inclined to prefer regarding them as standing for the ordines, or centuries, and consequently take the construction to bo cohortis sextcB hastatus primus (or *pri()r) — cetituria Roesi Modcrati — and cohortis guartte princeps posterior — centuria Julii Vi talis P. S. — In the Isca Silurum, Mr. Lee offers the following observations on the subject : — " The general opinion now seems to be that the reversed C staiula not for etnturionia bnt for centuria, as Ilorsloy considered it when the name was in the genitive. (Br. Rom. p. 207). In this case the company or century would be called after the name of its officer, and the centurial inscription will simply mean that a certain portion of work was done (as in the insorip- tions on the Roman wall) by such a century, or that the stone pointed out its quarters." In p. 6, Mr. Roach Smith's opinion is given that " it was set up on account of some work done by order or direction of Roefus, a cewtxxvvyti primus ha^atus in the sixth cohort." I have no doubt that > stands for century, not for centurion ; and I am persuaded that the stone marked the space set apart for the quarters of that century of the Gth cohort. As to the change of Roefus for Roesus, I can see no reason. I would prefer either Roefius or Roesius, as the name is the nomen gentilitivm. § 46. Mr. Lee, in his observations on the sejndchral inscription in pi. xxiii., fig. 1, notices the great age of the veteran — 100 years. There is no other example, so far as I am aware, in Britanno- Roman epigraphy of so great an age. Indeed, as Mr. Wright remarks, "the average at which the Romans in Britain died, seems to be not much more than thirty." This remark is confirmed on examination of twelve sepulchral in.scriptions as they appear in the plates of the Britannia Romana. A remarkable contrast is presented by the inscriptions in Algeria. If we take the first • I prefer prior as the expansion of pri. in thin inscription to Mr. Lee's primus, as I am not aware of any authority for the use ot hastaitu primus as denoting any other than ths centurion commanding the first century of the haslati in the first cohort. lie was also called simply hastattu, t. «., " the" hasialui, as the centurion commanding the first century of the;)nncipf» in the first cohort was called princeps. See p. 17. Henzen, n. 6783, glres an inscription, from which some might infer thnt he was also called the hartattu prior ot the legion. It is possible thotTie may have been, but the inscription, as given by Uenzen, does not prove it. 122 MONMOUTUSHIRl. twelve, as they appear in Renier*8 collection, at Lambceses, Vtre- cunda, Cirta, and Sitifis we find the average fur the first place 39, for the second 50, for the 3rd 49, and for the fourth 40— t. e., an average for the four of over 44. But it is not safe to draw inferences from small numbers. § 47. In pi. XXV., fig. 2, is the representation of a tombstone. It bears the following inscription : — .... AIBERNAVX-S TANNOSXVIMESSEXP CFLAFLAVINAMATER Mr. Lee reads it thus : — Julia Iberna vixit annos aexdecim menses ser, faciendum curavit Flava Flavina mater. For Flava read Flavia. § 48. In pi. xxvi., fig. 2, we have a very defective sepulchral inscription : — AL EG-II-AVG "E'RO-SE IV ECIANVS F- C " Fortunately, however, an exact [1] copy was taken by Mr. Jones at the time it was found, which shows it to be a sepulchral inscription for some person connected with the second legion : it is as follows : M GENIALIS EG-II-AVG -EX FERO* SE IV NECIANVS FO I am inclined to suggest as a conjectural reading : D M 1 GENIALIS LEG-II-AVG-EX T -HERS- SEC -MV MECIANVS F- C MONMOUTIISHIBE. 123 •'. e., Diis Manibut f Genialis legionia tecunda Auguatce ex tettamento heres securulus f Julius Mecianus faciendum curatit. I am not satiBfied with it, however, ns the collocation is objec- tionable. § 49. In plate xxvi., fig. 3, is the representation of u fragment of a tombstone, which bears the following imperfect inscription : — M onvi NISXVII Mr. Lee reads it: — "2)/* Manibus orvt annts sep- tendecim." OR is more probably the ending of a name, such as Victor, and VI the beginning of VIXIT. § 50. On p. 63, Mr. Lee copies the restoration of an imperfect inscription, found at Caerleon, as given by Camden, ed. Gough, iii., p. 109 :— IM^J M AYrelio ANTOwtno AVG SEVER Lucif FILIO LEG IT Aug p. i. e.f Imperatori Marco Aurelio Antonino Augusta Severi Lucii filio legio secunda Augusta posuit. It is impossible tliat the reading Lucii can be correct. I suspect that the letter read as L was really I, i. e., SEVERI, and that AVG followed it. P. S. — In the Isca Silurum, pi. vii., the stone is figured, from which it appears that the letters in the 5th, 6th, and 7th lines are now so injured that no reliable reading can be given of them. Hiibner, Rhein. Mus , n. i, 1856, p. 6, suggests the following restoration : — IMp caes M AYr' antonino AVG SEVERI aug FILIO LEG -11 Aug P' 124 MOyMOUTHSHIRE. If he had adhered to the model which he proposed, viz. : n. 5943 of Mommseii's Irscrij). Neapol., his restoration would have more nearly acccorded with the Caerleon stone, for ANTONINO forms in both a separate line. § 51. In the same page the following *inscription is given : — DEDICATV VRF OG ES VE NIO MAXIMOIE FVEPANo COS It is evident that the inscription records a dedication or inaug- uration, probably of a building. In the 2nd and 3rd lines the day seems to havt been mentioned, for it is not improbable that the third should be read— OCTOBRES. The fourth probably contained the names of the dedicator ; and the remainiag stated the year, for there can, I think, be but little doubt that the 5th and 6th are misreadings of MAXIMO II ET VRBANO, who were consuls in A.D. 234. § 52. In p. 54 we find a similar inscription, but of a different date : — DD Villi OCCB PRCR EIML COS CVR VRSO AGTce EI : IVS. DD stand either for DEDICATVM as in the preceding, or are the end of the formula "in honorem D'D", sciL, domus divinoe. * This and the two next are copied from Coze's History of Monmouththire. The atones are lost. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 125 The 2nd and 3rd lines are plainly Villi OCTOB., i. e., September 23rd, whilst the 4th and 5th are misreadings of letters standing for PEKEGRINO ET AEMILIANO, who were consuls in A.D. 24*. CVR in the 7th line is probably a contraction of CURANTE, and the last three lines gave the names and titles of the individual. The dates that may be collected from inscribed stones found at Caerleon include about fifty years, from the beginning to the middle of the third century. The notices of Severua and his sons indicate probably the time during which they were in Britain, i. e., between 207 and 211 ; whilst the tablet, naming Valerian, Gallienus, and Valerian the Caesar, must be referred to some year from 254 to 260. The author of the I'eview of Isca Silurum, in the Gentlemafis Magazine, August, 1862, p. 152, says that "the date of the inscription [on the tablet] must be between A. D. 253 and A. D. 259, just before the revolt of Postumus, in Gaul, when the young Csesar was murdered." These statements are *erro- roouB : Gallienus was not associated in the empire until A. D. 254, nor was his son, Saloninus, " the young Caesar," killed until A. D. 260. § 53. On p. 53 there is a most interesting inscription, which, if my reading of it be correct, supplies the Roman designation of Isca as a colonia. NN AVGG GENIO LEG II AVG IN HONO RENMIoT M VA FH IV LE SO PP DD The stoues • Mr, Newton, Monum. Uitt. Brit., glren the correct dates. I ■! MONMOUTHSHIRE. The first five liaea are evidently to be read : Xu minibus Aiigustorum et Genio hgionis secundce Atiguitce. The emperors are, probably, either Severiis and Caracalla, or Valerian and •Gallienus. The 6th, 7th, and 8th lines, I have but little doubt, are misreadings of the common formula : IN-HONO REM -TOT • DOM-DIVIN. i. e , in Iwnorem totius domus divine, ml., the imperial family. The reading of the next four lines is not so clear, but I strongly suspect that they were — FEL' IV L-E SC i. e., Felix, or rather Felicitas, Julia Esca ; ^Esca being, as I think, another form of Isca. Of the readings Felix Julia and Felicitas Julia, I prefer the latt3r. Thus we have the colonial designation of Lisbon in Orelli, n. 819— SABINAE AVG IMP-CAES-TRAIA NI HADRIANI AVGVSTI DIVI NERVAE NEPOTIS DIVI TRAIANI-DAC-PAR FIL -D-D -FELICITAS IVLIA OLISIPO'PER M-GELLIVM-RVTILIVM ET L-IVLIVM AVITVM It seems not improb; ble that Isca was called Julia, after f Julia Domna, the wife of Sev.a/d of Cirencester names Isca as one of the, Colonice in Britain. § 54. la a "description of a Roman building and other remains, lately discovered at Caerleon, by John Edward Lee," pi. ii., fig. 4, we have "a mark on the fragment of a niortarium : it is revei-sed, and most probably may be read CATTIVS MANSINVS." Read C-ATTIVS- MANSINVS, i e., Cains Atlius Mansinus. The cognomen is do ibtful. § 55. In pi. vii., fig. 1, a sepulchral stone is figured, bearing the following inscinption : — D M TADI A • V ALL AVNIVS • VIXIT ANN-LXV-ET TADIVS EXVPERTVS FILIVS-VIXIT-ANN-XXXVII-DEFVN TVS-EXPEDITIONE GERMANICA TADIA UPERATA FILIA MATRI ET FRATUI-PIISSIMA SECVS TVMVLVM PATRIS POSVIT There are but two points in this inscription which require explanation. One — the meaning of defunius, i. e., defunctus — has already engaged the attention of Mr. Lee, and of the Rev. H. H. Knight. They both prefer interpreting the word as *deceased in the German expedition to having completed, or served in the Ge.man expedition. " In this case," Mr. Lee observes, "the tomb would be it 3rely a cenotaph to his manes." On first view it seemed to me more • Mr. Wright, CtH, lioman, avd Saxon, p. 315, (p. 320, 2nd rd.) remarks :—" We see in these inscriptions" [some tliat he hnd given in illuftration of Roman epitaphs] "how cautiously a direct allusion to death is avoided. We find an exception to this remark in «n inscription found of late years at Caerleon, in which one of the persons commemorated is said to have died in a war in Germany." 'J here is no ground for the statement that " a direct allusion tc death is avoided ' in I'oman epitaphs. This notion, so far as it relate* to the use of d^unclus, hw long since been refuted by Clemens Biagi, Monum, Orac. el Lai. ex MvMO Nanio. 128 MONMOUTHSHIRE. probable that the stone marked tht; ))lace oi' *iriter/ne; d of the three near each other. I was also inclined to prefer the inter- pretation, " having: serv'ed in the German expedition to the end of it," as fungor with its compounds seems to be the proper terra in this connexion. Thus Orelli, n. 3556 : — and n. 3523 OMNIBVS EXPE DITIONIBVS FVNCTO OMNIB-EXPEDIT-ET HONORIB -PEKFVNCTO but Henzen I'egards the latter as spurious. In n. 3201, also, where we havo a notice of death in a German expedition, a different terra is used : — OBIIT IN EX PEDITIONE GERMANICA I am now, however, disposed to regard the stotjo as a sepulchral memorial, placed by the daughter near the qvuv. of her father in T>iemory of her mother and brother, whose bodies were interred elsewhere, probably on the continent. lu this change of opinion I am influenced chiefly by the position of defu7tctus. If it had been used in the senso " having served in to tli':' end," or " having completed," it would, I think, have been placed after ezpedUione Germanica. There were so w. determine to whici Grerman expeditions that is impossible to rence is made. The other point requiring explanation is the use of t VAL- LAVNIVS in the masculine with.TADIA in the feminine. The author of the review in the Gentleman^s Magazine, already referred to, suggests, with a query, Vallaiiniusa or Vallaunusa, but on the stone there is certainly no A after the S. * Mr. Wright's idea that the hody of the son was brought from Qermany to I$ca ia rery improbabl**. t Mr. Wright, Cell, Soman, and Saxon, p. 254, (p. 258 2nd ed.) remarks—" In an inscrip- tion at Caerleon an adjective in the feminine gender is joined with a masculine name.'' If bis observation refers to this inscription, be has mistaken the adjective, for Tadia is cer- tainly not one. P. .^— Sinco writing the foregoing, I have had the opportunity of reading the remarks ia Mr. ijee's Ddinealioni :/ ;« to me probable. I would trace it, like otlier similar designations of cUcB, to Sa/nnus, who raised or organised the coryts. 0! § GO. Horsley, Britannia Jiomana, p. 215, notices "another inscription in Cambden referred to Halton Chesters," and gives the following expansion and explanation of it : — 'M-MARI Marcus Man VS VELLI us Vellia [tribu] A LONG Longus VS-AQVI eques S HANC hanc [aram' POSVIT posuit V«S-L-M votiim solvit libe?is mcrito " I take it for granted that AQVIS here is used for EQVES, so EQVIS for EQVES we meet with in other instances : and per- haps A for the E has been an eiror of the transcriber. This horseman migh' also belong to the nla Sabi?iiana." AQVIS, in my judgment, is the abhitive of AQVAE, the name of the birth- place of M. Marius Longus ; and (although it would be agreeable to refer it to the English AQVAE, soil., Bath or Wells), I am inclined to think that it stands for some continental si>riugs, per- haps Aix, which was known as Aquce Sextice. See Marini, Atti, p. 434, and Steiner, Cod. In. Rom, Rhen^, n. 398. ^ ^^^o. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ■JO ^^~ I^H lii 1^ 12.2 mm 11.25 ■ 2.0 Utail ^U4 Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. M5M (716)172-4503 I 136 NORTHUMBERLAND. I [ § Gl. Horeley's n. lii. is an inscription on a tablet found at *Littlo Chestcra. The inscription is imperfect, but the following portions were legible : — GALLOR VOTANV ..NIEIVS TOP /RRIBVS FVND AMEN ERVNT SVB CL-XENEPHO EG AV PR CVRANTE He expands it thus : Gallornm vota nuinini ejus piincipis optimi turribus fundameuta posuerunt sub Claudio Xenephonte legato Augiistali proprsetore curante VOTA are plainly the last two syllables of devota, and POP, in my judgment, should have been read POR, i. e., porlce turribus, " for the towers of the gate." Devota would agree with coAor* before Galiorum, but it is strange that we have the verb in the plural — posuerunt. § 62. Some inscriptions have been found in this county which seem to warrant the belief that amongst the Roman auxiliaries in Britain were cohorles Brittonum. See Horsley, Northumberland, nn. Ixxii., Ixxvi., and compare ScotlujiJ, n. xx., Bruce's Roman Wall, pp. 121, 317, and Camden, ed. Gough, iii., p. 236. There can be little doubt that some of the natives of the island served in it as avixiliaries of the Romans. A passage in the Agricola of Tacitus, c. 18, favoura this view : lectissimi auxiliarium quibus nota vada et patrim nandi usus ; and it is probably to such that the terms commilitoiium barbarorum in the inscrij)tion found at Carlisle, p. 30, refer. Nor is it improbable that the cofwis prima Cornaviorum, mentioned in the Notitia as stationed /?o«ie-^/i, was composed of Cornavii, the K.opvavtoi or Koppd^ioi of Ptolemy, in whose territory Deva (Chester) and Viroconium (Wroxeter) were situated. This supposition seems to me much more probable than that they were either the Cornavii of Scotland or the Cornubii * otherwise Cheitorholm, the Vinddana of the yotitia. NORTHUMBERLAND. 137 Damnonici. See Biicking, p. 902. But whilst I admit that there is sufficient evidence to prove that some of tlie auxiliary bodies that served in the island were composed of natives of Britain, I am not satisfied that the cohortes or numeri Biittonum, that served either there or on the continent, were of tliis char- acter. On the contrary, there is reason to believe that Britan- nica wiLS the proper term for a British corps, whether ala or cokors, and that Brittones denoted a continental people. Thus in a diploma of Domitian's, Hcnzen, n. 5430, we find 1 BRITAN- NICA MILLIARIA immediately follov/ed by IBRITTONVM MTLLIARIA, from which Henzcn, with justice as appears to me, draws the inference — '^' Britannos et Brittones diversos esse, hinc apparet." § 63. Horsley s n. Ixxxvi. is an imperfect inscription on an altar : — MILC PRAEEST-M PEREGRINIV SVPER-TRIB He expands it thus : " militum cui praeest Marcus Peregrinius Superstes tribunus." I prefer, instead of militum, miliaria ; and instead of Superstes, Super. We find this name in Orelli, nn. 455 and 3555. See Mus. Veron., p. cxxiii. There is a similar mistake in the expansion of MIL* in Horsley 's nu. xxxvi. and xli. Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 2nd edit., p. 50, gives the second inscription and corrects the eri'or. § 64. Horsley's n. xcv. is an inscription on an altar found at ♦Riechester : — D R S DVPL-N-EXPLOR BREMENARAM INSTITVERVNT N-EIVS C-CAEP CHARITINO TRIB V S L M ■'A * Othurwise Iliijh Rochester, the Brtmtnium of Ptolemy and Antoninus. T regard the agreement of the distanoe between this place and Corbridge or Oolcester, with that itated 138 NORTHUMBERLAND. His expansion and obsci'vations are : — Dea3 Komse sacrum tliiplarcs numeri exploratorum Bremenii ai'am instituerunt numini ejus Caio Caepione Charitino tribune votum solverunt libentes merito. " The reading I have given of the body of the inscription ia the same irith Cambden's, which I talte to be right, but nobody (that I know of) has given a satisfactory explication of the DRS at the top : I think it plain that they are to be read dece Roma sacrum. That they made a godd^iss of Jtome, and erected altars and temples to her, needs no proof to those who have any acquaintance with medals, and other Roman antiquities. There is a curious altar at Elenborcugh, erected OENIO LOCI FOR- TVNAE REDVCI ROMAE AETERNAE, &c. I once thought of diit Romania sacrum, but this suits not with numini ejus in the body of the inscription ; for which reason the learned Dr. Gale's reading, deabus Rum- abus sacrum, cannot be admitted. The altar then is sacred to the goddess Rome, erected by the duplares of a detachment of exploratores or scouts at Bremenium, under the command of Cuius Ccepio Charitinus the tribune. Capio is a consular name, and wo read in the Notitia of a pra/eclus numeri exploratorum Lavatris. 'Whether they were the same with these, I will not undertake to determine. The duplares were soldiers who had a double allowance of corn, of which a port of the Roman soldier's pay consisted. The exploratores were like our scouts, sent to discover the enemy or their country." The diflSculties in the inscription are in D R and N'EIVS. Muratori explained D.R. as Diance Regina, and Orelli doubts between Dece Romce, Dece respidenti, sell., Fortunce, and 2)«ob Regina, citing in favour of the last, Muratori, 11 2, 9. I am inclined to suggest Diance Reduci, as more appropriate to the circum- stances. Hagenbuch, Orelli, n. 206, explains N'EIVS as stand- ing for nomine ejus, scil., numeri, i. e., the duplares erected the altar, in the name of the numerus, acting for the numerus. This I much prefer to numini. In n. 21 CO, Inscriptions de I' Algerie, N is used in the same sense. Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 2nd edit., p. 457, gives an inscription on another altar found i^, I believe, 1852, at the same place : in the Itinerary to have been bntwcon Bremenium and Cortlopitutn, as a more latisfaotory proof of its iduntlty with Bremeniuvi than the fact that two altars have boen foand thoro with the letters BREMEN and BKKM inscribed on them. The logitimato inference fhim such a record of the place in connection with a corps snemd to be that the fixed quarters of that corps were in the place thus named, and not that the place in which the record was foand was their quarters, for it is possible and even probable that such a record may have been given with the object of marking distance fiom the usual station. NORTHUMBERLAND. 139 G D N ET SIGNORVM COHIVARDVL ET N EXrLORA TOR BREMCOR EGNA.TLVCILI ANVSLEGAVGPRPR CVRANTECASSIO SABINIANOTRIB He expands it thus : " qENIO] D[OMINI] N[OSTRI] ET To the genius of our SIGNORVM Emperor and of the standards CO[HORTIS] PRIMAE VARDVLfORVM] of the first [cohort of the Varduli ET N[VMERI] EXPLORA- and of the Detachment of pio- TOR[VM] BREM[ENII] COR[NELIVS] neei-s of Bremen- [ium, Cornelius EGNAT[1VS] LVCILI- Egnatiiis Lucili- ANVS LEG[ATVS] AVG[VSTALIS] PR[0]PR[AETOR] anus, the imperial legate, proprietor, CVRANTE CASSIO under the suiierintendenoe of Cassius SABINIANO TRIB[VNO] Sabinianus the Tribune aram posuit erected this altar." The only doubtful points in this expansion are in line five. I am inclined to think that we should read Bremewensium, instead of * Bremenii, both here and in Horsley's reading of the preceding inscription ; whilst my objection to Cornelius is that it is never used as a pi'cenomcn. It may be that Lucilianus had two nomina gentilitia, aa we find in examples cited by Fabretti, p. 203, but we should then, I think, have had his prcenomen. There are two other readings of COR • which have occurred to me — GOR*, standing for fGordianorum, or COR*, the first syllable of Corstopitum. The latter of these I would regard as denoting that the two bodies occupied Bremeniitm and Cor- stopitum, or had charge of the road between those places. In the Itinerary of Antoninus, Corstopitum is given, in his first route from the wall, as the next place to Bremenium, and set * ItBfemtKU be adopted, I would tranilate, not " of Bremenium," but " at Bremenium/ t Seep. 83. it; l^ 140 NORTHUMBERLAKD. ^lo^vn as M'P'XX. distant from it. This distance nearly agrees with the distance of Corbridge from liiechester. § Go. Horsley, n. xcvi., is an inscription on an altar also foimd at Riechester : — SILVANO PANTHEO PRO -SAL RVFIN'TRIB-ET LVCILLAE-EIVS EVTYCHVS LIB -COS V-S-L-M' Horsley ex J)ands it thus : "Silvano Pantheo pro salute Rufini tribuni et Lucillse ejus Eutychus libertus consulis votiim solvit libens morito," and sujjplies uzoris after ejus, in the fifth line. The only doubt, which I have as to the accuracy of this expansion, relates to LIB* COS. If Eutychus had been a freedman of the Consul, as Horsley believed, the order, according to usage, would have been COS 'LIB ; and instead of the office, consul, the name of the individual would have been given, for consuls, as such, had no Hberti. I regard LIB- as standing for Liharius, and COS* for consulis. The Uhrarius was a book-keeper, who had charge of the accounts, and is mentioned in many inscriptions, in con- nection with the officer or body in whose service he was, c. gr.i LIB • PRAEF • Librarius Prccjecti, LIB • CH . , Librarius cofiortis. § 66. Horsley's n. xcviii. is an insciiption on a stone found at Elsdon : — B»NOGENERIS HVMAN-IMPE RANTE-C AVG-PR-PR-POSVIT AC-DEDICAVIT C-A-ACIL He expand* it thus : "Bono generis human! imperante Cal- purnio Agricola legato Augustali proproetore posuit ac dedicavit Gaius Aulus Acilius ;" and offers the following remarks on it : I I NOUTIIUMDERLAND. 141 «♦ The first words in the fifth lino arc undoubtedly Auguttali propratore, which makes it certain that legato, and the name of the lieutenant, have gone before, according to tlie usual form. If we suppose Calpurnius Agri- cola to be the name that has been designedly erased, I believe that as the letters will exactly fill up the empty space, so that supply will suit very well both with what goes before and what follows. The inscription then, I believe, has been thus : — BONO GENERIS HViMANIMPE RANTECALPVR NIOAGRICOLA AVOrRrRPOSVIT- ACDEDICAVIT CAACILIVS This will make all easy and plain ; and there is nothing in the cut of the letters, which is parily good both in this and the next, or any other circum- stances of the inscription, but what suits well enough with the time of this legate. And imperante Calpurnio Agricola, I take to be the same with sub Calpurnio Agricola or perhaps y«»5M Calpuruii Agricolce, which so frequently occurs in such sort of inscriptions. Mr. Gordon reads it bono genio humano imperanti; but this is contrary to the plain letters upon the stone. There is some difficulty in forming a notion of the meaning of an altar erected bono generis humani ; but this way seem :; /' .intelligible as an altar erected bono fato, bono tvenlui, ear 202 was marked. But I must add, that I have never seen an example* in the eaw of Cwaoalla, of I after COS on either coins or stones. NORTHUMBERLAND. 149 N, i. e., reading NIT for TIN ; for I have no doubt that the individual here named is the same Advenfus who, some yeara afterwards, in A. D 18, was Consul with the emperor Macrinus* His nomen gentiiitium is variously given as Coclatimis, Ocla- tinus, and Oclatinius. He is named in the following inscriptions : VICTORIAE • EEDVCIS • DD • NN * * * * * * * PII-FELICIS-AVG-ET* * * LIAE * * * * * * lYGI • D •N- MILITES • LEG •II PARTH- * * * * * AET • Q • M • COCLATINO AD VENTO-COS- &c. &c. (Fabretti, p. 339, and Relandi Fast. Consul, p. J 37.) DEDIC-PR-ID-MART IMP • • AUG -COS ET OCLATINO ADVENTO (Masson, Flist. Crit. 6, p. 215, and Orelli, n, 945.) DIANA CARICIANA M AVRELIVS CARICVS AQVARIYS HVIVS LOG CVM LIBERTIS ET ALVM NIS M'D * * D-AUG'ET DEDIC-IDIB-AVG- OCLATINO • ADVENTO • COS • (Muratori, Nov. Thesaur, p. 354, n. 1 ; Henzen, n. 6058, and Marini, Atti di Frat. Arvali, pp. 6 48-9.) Muratori, in a note on the last inscription, enquires whether the name should be read COCLATINVS or OCLATINVS, and decides in favour of the latter ; but from the second inscription, compared with that on the Risingham tablet, I am inclined to prefer OCLATINIVS. For other notices of this individual, 'i \ ii. 100 NORTHUMBERLAND. compare Herodian, Hist. iv. 12 and 14 ; and Dio Cassius, Hi»t.^ Ixxviii., 14,* who was probably peraonally acquainted with him, as they were at the same time members of the senate. Oclatinius Adventus was one of the most remarkable men of his time. He entered the army as a common soldier, serving amongst the Speculafores and Exploratores, who were held in very low estima- tion, especially as they had occasionally to discharge the duty of executioners. Then he became successively a tabularius and ci bi- culariusy from which he was raised to the office oi procurator. Sub- sequently to his serving in England, he accompanied Caracalla in his Parthian expedition as colleague of Macrinus, the prce/ectus prtetorio, and was, I suspect, privy to the murder of the emperor. After that, he was despatched by Macrinus to Rome, ad funus Caracalli ducendum as Reimav states in his note, but in reality to get rid of his pretensions as a rival aspirant to the imperial throne, for Adventus did not scruple to tell the soldiei-s, after the death of Caracalla, that the sovereignty properly devolved on him as the senior of Macrinus, but that in consideration of his ad- vanced age he would give place to his junior. After his return to Rome he was in great favor with Macrinus, who elevated him to the rank of Senator, and to the office of Prcefectus Urbi, a remarkable elevation, not only with a view to his antecedents, but also because at the time he was not of consular rank. Then he became consul with Macrinus, and, after the death of that emperor in June, 208, finished his year as colleague of Elagabalus. Dio Cassius speaks of him very contemptuously, and derides his want of qualifications for the high positions to which he had attained, but his career proves that he must have been a man of very uncommon ability. This inscriy tion confirms the accuracy of the historian as to his having held the office of procurator, and disproves the conjecture of Reimar, that he had been procurator rei privatce. I have already mentioned Hen /en's conjectui-e astoOPFS;itis very ingenious, but must, I think, be rejected on the ground, that there is no authority for the application of any one of the ^■fa^»^— ■ I ■ I I I ■■■ .p.. . ■ » I. 1... . - I ■■■■■ 11 ii.p 1 , ■ I — * £d. R«imar, Ilainburgh, 1752, p. 1322. NOETUUMBERLAND. 151 designations, miliaria, pia, fidelis, or Severiana to the first cohort of the Vangiones. I interpret the letters O P F S as the abbreviation of operibus perfectis, or factis* — i. «., having exe- cuted or completed the works. We have a similar form of expression in Gruter. cxc. n. 4; OrERIBVS AMPLIATIS RESTITVIT ; and also in Morcelli, ii., pp. 129 and 134. I am inclined to venture on the following restoration : IMPP.CAESS L'SEPT'SEVERO'PIO PER TmACI A VG • ARAB ICO ADIABEJ^ICO PARTHIGO MAXI COS III ET M-AVREL-ANTONINO PIO COS II AYG'ET P'SEPT'GETAE N-CAES COS- PORTAM CUM MVRIS VETVSTATE DI L APSIS IVSSV ALFEN SENECINIS V-C- COS CVRANTE OCLATINI ADVENTO PRO AVGG NN COH I VANGON OPFS CVM AEMl SALVIAN TRIB SVO A SOLO RESTI Imp[eratoribus] C8es[aribus] L[ucio] Sept[imio] Severo Pio Pertinaci Aug[usto] Arabico Adiabenico Parthico Maxi[mo] Consuli tertium et M[arco] Aurel[io] Antoniuo Pio Consuli secundum Aug[ust]o et P[ublio] Sept[imio] Getae N[obilissimo] C8e[sariJ consulit portam cum muris vetustate di lapsis jussu Alfen[i] Seneci[o]nis V[iri] C[larissimi] Consularis curante Oclatini[o] Advento pro[curatore] Aug[ustorum] n[ostrorum] coh[ors] prima Vang[i]on[um] o[peribu8] p[er] f[ecti]s cum -^mi[lio] Salvian[o] trib[uno]J suo a solo restituit. * It is scarcely necessary to add, that there are examples of and OP for opus, and Of P F and P (br perfecit tiui fecit respectively. t Uenzcn, Jndtx, p. 72, gWes "a.d. 202, seqq.," as the data Of this inscription ; but this Is impossible, according to his reading, for Caracalla was not COS II until 205. The latter year I regard as the date, although COS III of SeTerus and COS II of Caracalla extended over 152 NORTHUMBERLAND. P.S. — Since the foregoing article was published, I have had access to the Archmologia jEliana, and have read the paper by Mr. Hodgson, to which reference is made in my note in page 147. In that paper, after a critical examination in detail of each phrase or passage of the iuscri])tion, Mr. H. proposes the following reading of it ; — ''IMPF'OAESS. L.SEP.SE VERO PIO PER T. P . M. ARAB.PARTH.ADlAB^NiCO MAXI. COS. III. ET M.AVREL.ANTONINO PIO QO^.ll.ANG.ET.P,SEPT. GETAE.NOB.CAES.COS. PORTAM CVM MVRIS VETVSTATE DI- LAPSIS JVSSV ALFEN.SENECINIS VO COS. CVR ANTE COL.ANITI.ADVENTO AVG.NN.COH.I.VANGION CVM AEMI. SALVIAS. TRIE. SVO A SOLO RESTI. Which may thus be explained at length : — Imperatoribus Csesaribus Lucio Septimio Severe Pio Pertinaci, Pontitici Maximo, Arabico, Parthico, Adiabetiico Maximo^ Consuli tertium, et Marco Aurelio Antonino Pio, Consult secundo, ^ugustis, et Public Septimio Getee, nobilissimo Csesai'i, consuli, Portam cum Muris Vetustate di- lapsis, Jussu Alfeni Senecinis (Senedonts?) ViH Consvlaris, curatite Antislio (or Anitistio) Advento, pro Augustis Nostris, Cohors prima Vangionum Cum jEmilio Snlviano, Tribuno SuOf a Solo restituit.^^ On comparison with the reading which T proposed in p. 205-207. But if the year had been 206 or 207, we should have had, I think, the tribunitian numlMr (TRIB. POT) of cither Severus {soil., xii!!. or zt.) or Caracalla {scil., vilii. or z.), or of both. I am not latisfled, however, as to the accuracy of the copies whib^ I have wen, and would suggest a careful re-ezamination of the stone. XLucitu JBmiliut Salvianui was already known as tribune of the 1st Cohort of tha Tangionei from an altar found at Risingham, the inscription on which is giTen by Honley, Northumberland, n. Ixzzi. NORTHUMBERLAND. 153 151, it will be observed that there are several points of diflference ; but on re-consideration of the subject, I see no reason for changing the opinions which I have expressed in the article and embodied in the restoration. The only ques- tion, about which some doubt is suggested, relates to the date. The notice in the inscription of Caracalla as Cos. II. of course fixes the date within the cancelli — 205, the year of his second consulship, and 208, the year of his third consulship. Mr. Hodgson argues for 207, assuming that the emperors were at the time in Britain, and adopting Horsley's opinion that "Severus came into the island in the year 207 at latest." He finds confirmation of his assumption as to the presence of the emperors, in the title of Senecio being in this inscription inr con- sularis, instead of legatus eorumpr. pr., as it appears on a stone found at Greta bridge. Although the conjecture, that the change of title indicates *' the exercise in person [by the emperors] of both the military and civil powers of the government, rendering the office of legate no longer necessary," seems plausible, yet there can, I think, be no doubt that both Mr. Horsley and Mi\ Hodgson are in error in fixing 207 as the year of the arrival of the emperors in Britain. The statement of Xiphiline, that Seveinis died in the island " three years after he undertook the British expedition," suggests 208 as the Jpte of his arrival, for he died in 211 (on February the 4th ; no+< the i2th, as given by Mr. Hodgson in a note) ; and this date (208) is confirmed by reference to coins, e. gr.^ one of Cara- calla's bearing the legend : PROF.AVGG.PONTIF.tr. P. XI COS. III. from which it appears that the profectio Augustorum took place in the eleventh TRIB. POT. and third COS. of Cara<»lla, i. e., 208. I am still of opinion, for the reason stated in *Ve note, p* 152, that 205 is the most probable date of the inscription, although it is possible that the intention of those who set up the stone may have been to indicate that the work was commenced, carried on, and completed during the time in which Severns was COS. III. Caracalla COS. II., and Geta COS., i. e., 205-207. u ill;: mm 154 NORTHUMBERLAND. § 70. In the Archaologia ^liana, new scries, i., p. 261, a slab is figured, which bears the following inscrii^tion : — DIISDEABVSQVESE CVNDVMINTERPRE TATIONEMORACV LICLARIAPOLLINIS COH • I • T VNGRORVM Dr. Bruce reads and translates it thus : — "DII8 DEABVSQVE SE- CVNDVM INTERPRE- TATIONEM ORACV- LI CLARI APOLLINIS COH[ORS] PRIMA TVNGRORVM. " The first cohort of the Tungrians (dedicated this structure) to the goda and the goddesses, according to the direction of the oracle of the illustrious Apollo." I have no doubt that I in CLARI stands, as is common, for II ; and that CLARII is the well-known epithet which Apollo derived from Clarus (near Colophon, in Ionia), where he had a celebrated temple and oracle. It is scarcely necessary to cite illustrations from ancient authors. Amongst the most obvious are Virgil, ^n. ui., 360, *' Qui tripodas, Clarii lauros, qui sidera sentis ;" and Tacitus ^nn. ii., 54, "Relegit Asiam appellitque Colophona, ut Clarii Apollinis oraculo uteretur." § 71. In the same work, p. 220, we find the following inscrip- tion on another slab : — IMP-C^SMAVR SEVE RVSALEXANDERPIE AVG HORREVMVETV STATECONIABSVMM COH IIASTVRVM S-A ASOLORESTITVERVNT PROVINCIA REG * * * MAXIMO LEG * * * * * AIMARTI * * * * KORTHUMBERLAND. 155 Dr. Bruce reads and translates it thus "IMPERATOR CAESAR MARCVS AVRELIVS SEVE- RVS ALEXANDER PIVS FELIX AVGVSTVSIIORREVM VETV- STATE CONLABSVM M (?) COHORS SECVNDA ASTVRVM SECVNDVM ARTEM A SOLO RESTITVERVNT PROVINCIA REGNANTE MAXIMO LEGATO KALENDIS MARTII '• The emperor Ceesar Marcus Aurelius Severus Alexander, the pious, happy, and august. — The second cohort of the Astures restored from the ground, in a workmanlike manner, this granary, which had fallen down through age, in the kalends of March ., Maximus governing the Province as (Augustal) Legate." Dr. Bruce's expansion and interpretation are in the main cor- rect ; but there are some points which require emendation. I regard M. at the end of the fourth line, as standing for *MILI- TES, and COH IL, of the fifth, for COHORTIS SECVNDA. This view is supported by the use of RESTITVERVNT instead of RESTITVIT. The expansion SECVNDVM ARTEM for S'A is, in my judgment, very unsatisfactory. I regard the let- ters as standing, as they often do, for SEVERIAN^ ALEX- ANDRIANS. See Orelli, n. 3359. The reading " PROVIN- CIA REGNANTE, governing the province," is unquestionably erroneous. Whether provincia be regarded as the ablative, or, aa is most probable, as used for provinciam, there is no authority for the government of either accusative or ablative by regnaret nor for the application of the term to the government of a pro- vince by a legate or other Roman officer. I would suggest PRO- V1NCIA[M] tREG[ENTE]. Thus Tacitus, Hist i., c. 48, " Vinius proconsulatu Galliam Narbonensera severe integreque rexit ;" c. 60, rexere [Britanniam] legati legionum. Dr. Bruce gives as the date " A. D. 222-235, viz., the period during which Alexander Severus was emperor — but the precise ■ihn i)si m * Mr. Newton, Mon. Hut. Brit. n. 19 a, has anticipated me. t Tbif MUggeation is faroured by the reading giren by Oough, Camden's Britannia, ilL, p. 603-RCENT. 156 NORTHUMBERLAND. year can be aacertained. The inscription is evidently the "'same as that given by Goxigh, Camden's Britannia, iii., p. 503. He gives the last two lines thus : — MAXIMO LEG-VV-A PRO SAL MARTI MED-LEGATVSCOII-ET TEXT There can, I think, be but little doubt that this inscriptiop, ^s given by Gough, closes with the names of the consuls, and thai, we should read instead of TVSCOII.ET TEXT— FVSCO II ET DEXT[RO], i. lied, as is well known, to Conimodus, to mark his good fortune in being rid of Perennis, whose treasonable designs were abruptly terminated by his murder by the soldiers. § 72. In p. 227, we have the following inscription on another slab : IMP-CAES-M AVRELIO SEVERO-ANTONINO PIO-FELICI AVG-PARTHTC MAX -BRIT. MAX GERM MAX-PONTIFICI MAXIM TRIE -POTEST XVIIII IMP -11 COS nil PRO COS pp com FIDA VARDVL CR EQ oo ANTO NINIANAFECIT SVBCVRA LEGAVGPRP Dr. Bruce expands it thus : — "IMPERATORES CiESARI MARCO AVRELIO SEVERO ANTONINO PIO FELICI AVGVSTO PARTHICO MAXIMO BRITANNICO MAXIMO GERMANICO MAXIMO PONTIFICI MAXIMO TRIBUNITIiE POTESTATIS UNDEVIGESIMUM IMPERATORIiE SE- [CUNDUM CONSULARIS QUARTUM, PROCONSULI, PATRI PATRIAE COHORS [PRIMA FIDA VARDULORUM, CIVIUM ROMANORUM EQUITATA [*MILI- [ARIA] ANTO NINIANA FECIT SUB CURA LEGATI AUGUSTALIS PROPRiETORIS." "To the emperor Marcus Aurelius Severua Antoainust, pious, happy, august, slyled PeLrthicMS M le, the father of his country; the First Cohort of xhe Varduli, aurr... .^ the faithful, composed of Roman citizens, a miliary cohort, with its due propor- tion of cavalry attached, and honourei with the name of Antonine, erected thii under the superintendence of or augustal legate and pro- prastor. * I have inserted miliaria which tfob inadTertently omitted. ! II ■II 158 ** The Antonine betv known as Caracalla ; ho NORTHUMBERLAND. "^rred to is the eldest sod of Sererus, oommonlj jonsul for the fourth tlmo A.D. 213." This is a very unsatisfactory explanation. In the expansion, imperatorice sccicndum is a mistake for imperatori secundum, and consnlaris quartum for consitli quartum. The remark that " Caracalla was consul for the fourth time, A.D. 213," although correct, is likely to mislead, as if that year were the date of the inscription, which it certainly is not. The reading of the Gth line of the inscription must be erroneous. If TRIE • POTEST XVIII be correct, the numerals after IMP* must be III not II, and thus we have A.D. *21G for the date. See Henzcu, u. 6700 aud Index, p. 74. § 73. In the same work (vol. i., p. 251) a stone bearing a funereal inscription is figured : C-VALERIVS-C-VOL- IVLLVS-VIAN*MIL LEG-XX-V-V Dr. Bruce explains it thus : — • ''This inscription may probably be read thus: Caius Valerius Caii (filius) Voltinia (tribu) Tullus vixit annos quinqunginta miles Lesionis Vicesimee Valentis Victricis. (In memory of) Caius Valerius TuIIus, the son of Caius, of the VoUinian tribe, a poldier of the Twentieth Legion (styled) Valiant and Victorious (who) lived fifty years. Hodgson's reading is : Caius Valerius Caius Voltinius Julius vixit annus, &o. * * The age of the soldier has been cut upon a nodule of ferruginous matter, which has fallen out : there is not space for two letters, so that there is little doubt that the inscription originally had L." Dr. Bruce's expansion is a gi'eat improvement on Mr. Hodg- son's, but I am not satisfied with it. The position of MIL • LEG • , &c., and the absence of any distinguishing mark between VI and AN,t lead me to believe that VIAN [N or A] stands for Vienna, his birth-place, especially as it is in the right position, according *Mr. Newton, Man. Hitt. Brit., assigns A.D. 215 as the date, although the numerals, as given by him, are XVITI and II. t In the original, as figured by Dr. Bruce, there are leaf points after YaUriut, 0, Vol, and TtXlxu. NORTHUMBERLAND. 1A9 to the normal colloctitioii. This conjecture is conHrniod by the circunihtancn, that all the natives of Vienna (scil., Aliobrogum), mentioned in inscriptions, l)elonge(l to the Voltinian tribe ;* e. gr., Orelli, n. 445 : C-VALERI VS'C-F-VOL CAMPANVS VIENNA MIL L-XI-CP-F- iic. «fec. «fec. See also Horsley, Brit. Rom. Yorkshire, n, 8 ; Orelli, n, 453 ; Letronne, Inscr. de rEgyj>te, 1*1. xxxi. 3, &c. The form VIANNA for VIENNA is found in the following, given by Steiner, Cod. In. Rom. IVien. nn. 325 and 397 : — P-SOLIVS P-F-VOL-SV AVIS -VIANNA &c. &c. (kc. CDANNIVS-C-F- VOL-SECVNDVS VIANNA I would read the inscription thu.s : Cains Valerius, Caii [filius], Voltinia ftribu], Tullus, Vianna, miles Legionis xx, Valeriee Victricis. It is possible that VIANNA, a town of Khaetia or Noricum may be intended, as Reinesius interprets the inscription, which he gives in Class viii., n. 38 (the same as Stein- er's n. 325), but as the pei-son named in it was of the Voltinian tribe, I j)refer regarding Vianna as another form of VIENNA. § 74. In p. 2G1 of the same work, an altar is figured, which bears the following inscription : — *I do not mean to eaj that all the oatlves of Vienna were of the same tribe. There arS examples which prove that some who had the same town as their birth-place were of diflur. «nt tribes. See Orelli, n. 3104 ; and Ilenien, u. 0426. 160 NORTHUMBERLAND. SOLI ArOLLINI ANICERO. Dr. Bruco offers no cxplunation, but remarks ; — " It was found togotlicr with three others of Mithralo character. The third lino is somewhat obscure, mid the subsequent lines are nearly oblit- erated by the action of the weather. Mr. Tbos. Hodgson has described this and the other altars found on the same occasion in the Arch. AHiana, vol. It., p. C." On reference to Mi*. Hodgson's description, 7 find tlmt the only letters of the doubtful word, which he attempts to explain, are the first four — ANIO. These ho regards as "the dative case of ANIVS, who was the son of Apollo and Rhea," and he cites in illustration (apparently with aj»proval !) one of Mr. Faber's wild speculations, that " Rhco " [thus Mr. F. calls the mother of Anius] "is the same as Rhea, a mere i)ersonitication of the Ark ; Apollo is the solar Noah ; and Anius is nlso the great patriarch, under the title of Aniun, the naval deity" It appears, from a comparison of the representations of the altar, as figured by Dr. Bruce and Mr. Hodgson, tliat it is doubt- ful whether the fourth letter is C or O ; and that the last two, read by Dr. Bruce as RO, are not distinct. I am of opinion that the true reading is ANICETO, and that the word is nothing more than the Greek ANIKHTH [I] in Latin characters, i. e., ow/ci^t^j, invicto, the epithet so frequently applied to Mithras, Sol, and Apollo. § 75. Amongst the valuable results of the exploration of the station of Bremenium, which was made through the libei'ality of the Duke of Northumberland, in 1852, was the discovery of several inscribed stones. On one of these, as figured in Bruce's Roman Wall, p. 458, is the following imperfect inscription : IMP CAE *********** ****** p.p ******* * * ♦ * CH-I-F-VARD * * * * ***** BALLIS A SOLO RES 8VB C-CLAP«LINI LEG AVG INSTANTE AVR QVINTO TR KORTHUMBBHLANO. 161 ,( ,i Dr. Bruco romarkH : — " The iiMorlptioo may be read : — IMP[ERATORI] CAE[8ARI] P[IO] F[EL1CI] C[0]n[ORS] I F[IDA] VARD[VLORVM] BALLI8 A SOLO RE8T[ITVIT] 8VBC[AI0] CL[AVDIO] APELLINI[0] LEO[ATO] AVG[V8TALI] IN8TANTE AVR[ELIO] QVINTO TRIB[VNO]. la bonoar of the Emperor Cnsar, Pious, bappj. Tbe first cohort of the Varduli, ttyM the fttithful, from the ground restored, Under Caius Claudius Apellinius, imperial legate ; Aurelius Quintus, the Tribune, superintending the work. <* The word ballit being peculiar, it would be rash to hasard n hasty explanation of it. It does not occur in Qruter. Is it the termination of some word T Is it a contraction for balneit f or has b been substituted for V, and should it be vallu f These are the most plausible suggertions which have occurred to mo, but I am not satisfied with any of them. I have written the cognomen of the legate, as I think the inscription requires ; it is necessary, however, to state that this name does not occur in Oruter." In the year 1855, excavations were carried on at the same place, and a slab was discovered bearing the following inscription, as given by Dr. Bruce, in the interesting account published in the ArchcBotogia JEliana (new series), vol. i., p. 78 : — IMP-CAES-M-AV * • * « * « « 41 If pio F * ♦ * TRIB-POT X COS * * * P-P-BALLIST-A SO * VARDVL ♦*♦**** TIB-CL'PAVL ***** PR-PR 'FEC. ***** P'AEL *******♦• This inscrii)tion, as Dr. Brace observes, solves the question as to BALLIS in that found in 1852, for BALLIST suggests BAL. LISTARIVM, and we are also enabled to correct the reading of 162 NORTHUMBERLAND. l,i,! the name of the imperial legate, by substituting Paulinuo for Apellinius. So far every thing seems satisfactory ; but Dr. Bruce adds in a note : — " A comparison of the two inscriptions does not remove all the difficulties attending the reading of the name of the Propreetor on the slab found in 1852 ; but if the name of this dignitary be not (Tiberius) Claudius Paulinus it is difficult to say what it is." I am unable to understand the grounds of this remark. The name of the legate on the second slab seems to be, beyond doubt, Tiberius CI udius Faulintts, and from this we have to correct the reading on the first slab — Caius Claudius Apellifiius. Th«^ substitution of Paulinus for Apellinius seems certaia. Clau- dius remains in both, the only difference being that in the first we have the abbreviation CLA, in the second only CL — and all that remains to be done is to get rid of Caius, the prcenomen in the first. Can there be any doubt that the C preceding CLA in that inscription stands not for Caio but for cura, i. e., that we should read sub c[Mra] ? Paulini, in the genitive, confirms the expansion. Thus no difficulty regarding the names of this Pro- praetor remains. In one his prcenomen Ls given ; in the other it is omitted, as is frequently the case. In the Vieux inscription, given in Mr. C. E. Smith's Collectanea A?itiqua, iii., p. 95, the names of the same Propraetor also appear without the pranomen. Compare the inscriptions 16a, 98, and 102a in Monum. Hist. Brit. But another enquiry remains as to the age of the slabs. Bruce remarks on this point : — Dr. " The Emperor here referred to is no doubt Heliogabalus. He assumed the same titles as Caracalla ; but the ^character of the letters and the eridertly intentional erasure of the distinctive part of his name, indicate the latter rather than the earlier monarch. Fortunately the erasure in the second line has not been so efifectually performed as to prevent the word ANTONINO being discernible." * This affords a remarkable illuiitration of the extent to which the professed power of discriminating the age of an inscription by the character of its letters has been assumed by Bome palseographists. There is no doubt that there are clearly defined distinctions between the ancient and the later Latin inscriptions, one of which, and perhaps the most marked, is the absence or rarity of ligatures in those of older date, but the attempt to assign a definite NORTHUMBERLAND. 163 Neither of the reasons given by Dr. Bruce seems to me conclu- sive evidence as to the emperor here referred to being Heliogaba- lus. Moreover, the examination of the date of the Vieux monument by Mr. Roach Smith, Collect. Antiq., iii. p. 98, does not favour this opinion. He observes : — " This monument was erected in the farst year of the reign of the third Gordian. [In the inscription on the principal face the date is given — AN' PIO ET PROCVL-COS— which corresponds to A.D. 238.] The events mentioned in the inscriptions probably occurred a considerable time anterior to the setting up of the monument. i.I. Huet and the Abbe le Neuf believe that the .^dinius JuUanus, preefect of the preetorium, whom Solennis went to Rome to see, and from whom he received this letter of recommendation [inscribed on the monument], is the Julianus mentioned by Herodian and Capitolinus, who held this high post in the time of Macrinus [t.«., before the commencement of the reign of Heliogabalus]. This was twenty years prior to the reign of Gordian, and as Julianus speaks of Paulinus as his predecessor in Gaul, FauliHus, in this case, must Lave been in Britain in the reign of Caracalla, possibly of Severus, when the sixth legion was in active service in the north of the island, repelling the Meeatee and the Caledonians. " In the opinion of M. Huet and the Abbe le Neuf I concui. It seems very improbable that the Julianus, who was prsefect of the prsetorium under Commodus, was the individual named on the monument. I regard the uEdinius Julianus of the monument as most probably the same who is mentioned as M. ^dinius Julianus amongst the patroni of Canusium, in the well-known inscription (of the date A.D. 223) given by Mommsen, Inscript. Neapol, n. 635. § 76. Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 2nd edit., p. 48, figures a slab reiga by the special peculiarities of the letters is almost wholly speculative. No more ibrcible illustration of this can be given than Dr. Bruce's remark, as quoted above, that << the character of the letters indicates the latter rather than the earlier monarch," i. e., Eiagabalus rather than Caracalla. Thi. found at *Ohesters, on the North Tyne. It bears an inucription, of which a great part is illegible. Dr. B. remarks that " it is a sepulchral stone, and bears at the end of the third and the begin- ning of the fourth lines the words — ALAE II ASTVR[VM]. " The word before ALAE seems to be CVRATORI, designating the office held by the deceased in the a la. The notice of this office is so rare that I do not recollect having seen it noticed except in one instance — Renier, Inscriptions dePAlgerie, n. 4043 : D M VLPIVS-TERTI VS CVRATOR ALAEICONTARI &c. § 77. In Mr. "Wright's Celt, Roman and Saxon, p. 317 (p. 322, 2nd ed.), we have the following inscnption, found at Great Chestera : — " I) M To the gods of the shades, AEL'MERCV To ^lius Mercurialis, RIALI CORNICVL a trumpeter, VACIA- SOROR his sister Vada FECIT made this," It is not easy to understand how Mr. Wright could have made such a mistake as to translate cornicuhrio "trumpeter," especially as in p. 350 (p. 357, 2nd ed.) he remarks relative ^o this same inscription — " a comicularius is commemorated, but whether he belonged to the departmental court or not ia uncer- tain." Horsley, p. 229, had correctly explained the term as it occurs here, for he remarks : " The name of this, officer is upon several monuments in Gruter, and occurs frequently in the Notitia, He was a kind of clerk or secretary." In the army, there was a comicularius tribuni, the step above which was the heneficiarius prcefecti, and the step above that the comicularius prafecti. * The aiumum of the iVMMta. NOBTHUMBERLAin>. 165 § 78. Many centurial inscriptions have been found in this country. On these see my notes on inscriptions found in Mon- mouthshve, § 45. § 79. *At Corbridge two altars were found bearing Greek inscriptions. One of them is figured in Dr. Bruce's Roman Wall, p. 313, and the inscription is thus translated : — " AXTAPTHS Of Afltarte, BttMON M' The altar E20PA2 You see nOTAXEP M' Pulcher ANEeHKEN replaced." This translation omits that pleasing characteristic, which is often found in Greek inscriptions, whereby the object is regarded as addressing the reader ; and not only is ME overlooked in the second and in the fourth line, but the sense of ANE0HKEN is not correctly expressed. It does not mean " replaced," but "setup," "erected," "dedicated." Mr. Wright, p, 269, cor- rectly renders it : — '• Of Astarte the altar me you see, Pulcher me dedicated." i. e., you see me the altar of Astarte : Pulcher dedicated me. He also notices the circumstance, that the inscription " forms a line in Greek hexameter verse." It is strange, that, being aware of this, he did not observe that a slight and sure emendation will give the same structure in the inscription on the other altar. Following Horsley he reads : — " HPAKAEl To Hercules TIPPin the Tyrian AIOAHPA Diodora APXIEPEIA the high priestess." It is plain that TIPPIft destroys the metre, and that the verso should stand thus : — * Ab the number of Greek insoripUong found in Britain is very small, I have thought it letter to incorporate any remarks, which I haye to offer on them, with my Notes on Latin Inscriptions. a/'i 166 KORTHUMBERLAND. HPAKAEI TYPIQ AIOAQPA APXIEPEIA. t. e., 'HpaKkel Tvpl^ AioBa>pa ap)(iip€ia. In another Greek inscription, found at Chester, in, I believe, 18i;C, we have also an Hexameter, which has escaped the notice of Dr. J. Y. Simpson, in his paper on the subject in the Proceed- ings of the Soc. of Antiq, of Scotland, vol. ii., p. i., p. 80. He reads the words, which form the verse,* thus : — EPMOrENHS lATPOS B12M0N TONAANEeHKA i. e., EPMOrENHS lATPOS BQMON TONA ANE0HKA. It is evident that the fourth letter in the third line is not A but A and that the E, which follows it in TON AE, is here elided. Accordingly the verse should be : — EPMOrENHS lATPOS BQMON TONA' ANEGHKA i. e., I, Hermogenes, a physician, dedicated this altar. •The preceding words [ISAT] HPlIN [Yn]EPMENE2IN seem to be a porUon of an irregular pentameter. 13 SHROPSHIRE. § 79. In the year 1752, some *grave-Btone8 were dug up near Wroxeter, the ancient Viroconium, t on one of which were three panels, two bearing inscriptions and the third left vacant. According to the copy in Gough's Camdea,| vol. iii., pi. 1, fig. 5, these inscriptions stand thus : — D M PLACIDA D M AN LV DEVCCV CVR AG S ANXV CONIA CVRAG XXX RATRE The following notice of this slab is given by Mr. Wright, Celt, Romany and Saxon, p. §321 : — "A monument fonnd at Wroxeter ( ETneontum) mentions an office, the exact character of which seems to be doubtful, though the curator agrorum or agrariut may have been the overseer, or bailiff, of the town lands. The monument consists of a tablet in three columns or compartments ; that in the middle contains an inscription to the officer ; the one on tho left has an inscription to the wife ; the other is blank, and it has either been left so for a son, or has become erased. The central inscription is : — * They ue now preBerred in the library of Shrewsbury Grammar School. t In the MSS. of the Itinerary of Antoninus (see ed. Parthey and Pinder, Berlin, 1848), the name is given also as Uriconium, Viriconium, Vroconium and Vineonium. The anony- mous Ravennat hafl Vtriomion ; and in the treatise of Richard of Cirencester, de Situ Britanniie, we find the forms Viriconium and Tirioconium, besides Uriconium and Urio- eonium. It is difficult to decide which should be preferred. IMr. Wright adopts Uriconium, and Mr. Scarth Urioconium; whilst the weight of authority seems to me to preponderate in fayour of Viroconium, the OhipoK6viov of Ptolemy. X I have omitted points, for I am uncertain whether the marks between certain letters as they appear in the copy of Oough't Camden, which I use, are intended for points or for represeniAtions of defects in the stone, or are blemishes in the engraving or printing. { In the 2nd ed., p. 326, the inioriptiona, translations and obwrrationi are wholly omitted. i 168 SHROPSHIRE. DM To the gods of the shades. DEVCCV Dencous JV-ANXV lived fifteen (?) years, OVRAO he was overseer of the lands EA TRE of Trebonins (?) <• The number of years is perhaps not correctly read from the stone, which Boems to be in bad condition. The other inscription is : — DM To the gods of the shades. PLACIDA Placida AN LV. lived fifty-five years. CVRAG of the overseer of the lands CONI A she was the wife XXX thirty years." Independently of the objections, that there is no authority for the office of curator agrorum, and that no account is taken of A in *he 5th line of the central inscription, I am unable to perceive any grounds for passing over the obvious interpretation of CVR* AG. scil., cur[am] ag[ente]. The form is found in many sepul- chral inscriptions ; and on p. 315 of Mr. W light's work we have an example : — CVRA[M] AGENTE AMANDA CONIVGE. RATRE is evidently either FRATRE, the F and R being Ugu- late, or PATRE, the P having been mistaken for R. In an able and timely *summary of information relative toViro- conium by the Rev. H, M. Scarth, of Bath, which has recently been published in the Journal of the Archaological Institute, this with other inscriptions found at Wroxeter is given, and PATRE is adopted as the true reading of the word in the fifth line, but the letter which follows A in the 4th line is read C instead of G. In the other inscription on this tablet, the I of the fifth line is read by Mr. Scarth as J, and the A in the same line is omitted, whilst the three marks XXX at the bottom are regarded as "more * Wrozetc?, in oonseqnence of the diBOOyeries which have lately be«u made there, la at preaent regarded with mueh interest by antiquaries, and " a well organised movement has at length been made Ibr the exploration of the site of Urioonium." < r SHROPSHIRE. 169 probably merely an ornament, like a^leaf introduced at the end of the next inscription." Adopting his readings, with the excep- tions of C for G and J for I, I would give the inscriptions, in extenso, thus : — D-M PLACIDA AN-LV CVE-AG CONI D-M DEVCCV 8-AN-XV CVR-AG PATRE D[iis] M[anibus]; Placida, an [norum] LV, cur[am] ag[entej conj[uge]. D[iisJ M[anibus] ; Deuccu- 8, an[noi-um] XV, cur[am] ag[ente'l patre. If A and XXX be retained in the first inscription, I would expand the contractions in the 5th and 6th lines, thus : — CON! A XXX conjuge annorum triginta. t. e., her husband for thirty yeai-s. We have a similar construc- tion in Mafiei, Museum Veronense,152, 6: — C. CASSIVS. C-F VESPA MANLIA. T-F REPENTINA VXOR-AN-XXX It only remains to add, that I coi?3ur in Mr. Scarth's opinion, that the vacant jmnel was left by the father of Deuccus and the husband of Placida ''for his own name and age at his decease."* * Since the aboTe was written, I obserre that the author of a rery interesting article on Urieonium,\a The Gtntieman't Magazine for May, 1869, has adopted Mr. Wright's liews, but I am still of opinion that his interpretation cannot be receiTed. P.S.— In the Journal oj ike ArchcBological Attociation, 1869, p. 313, Mr. Wright courteously ' calls the attention of English Antiquarians to my papers in the Canadian Journal, and adopts my suggefttions, relative to these inscriptions and that in g 80. He prefers, howerer, COMI-A XXX lb the first inscription and FRATR8 in the second. Y 170 SHROPSHIRE. § 80. On another of these grave-stones is the following inscrip- tion : — C MANNIVS CF POL SECV NDVS POLLEN MIL LEG XX ANORVLII STIP XXXI BEN LEG PR H S E C[niu8] Mannius, C[aii] f[ilius], Pol[lia]fBcers or officials, in contra-distinction to tnumijleet or gregarii, which denoted the common soldiers or privates. See Veget. de re Itililari, U., e. 7. w4 cJ SHROPSHIRE. 171 ....GIACVS ...POLIASVPER PO . . ENTIA MILES LEX-XI-C.P.F7SALNI MAXIMI ANNORV XXXV -STIP... The third emendation is confirmed by reference to OrelH, n. 3461, where we have PRINCIPALIS BENEFICIARIVS TRIBVNl, and Henzen, n. G791, where we find PBP for principalis beneficiarius prcefecti ; but the collocation of the abbre- viations in this inscription is peculiar. § 81. A third stone bore the following inscription : — M PETRONIVS L F MEN VIC ANN XXXVIII MIL LEG XIIII GEM MILITAVIT ANN XVIII SIGN FVIT H S E M[arcus] Petronius,* L[ucii f[ilius], Men[enia] tribu, vic[sit] [annos] XXXVIII, mil[es] leg[ionis] XIV gem[ince], militavit ann[is] XVIII, Sign[ifer] fuit, h[ic] s[itus] e[st] Mr. Scarth notices the ingenious conjecture of a friend : — " That Petronius wan a bearer of one of the Signa of the fourteenth legion in the famous victory over Boadicea, A.D. 61. This legion arrived in Britain in A.D. 43, when Petronius being only twenty years old was a Milei grt- garius, and subsequently for his valour, perhaps under Ostorius Scapula, raised to the rank of 5(]^n//«r. It could not have been much later, for in A.D. 08 the fourteenth Ingion was quartered in Dalmatia, (Tacitus). He may have died in consequence of his wounds in the year 61." It is manifestly impossible to prove the truth of this conjecttire, for the fourteenth legion, after their recal from the island under Nero, were sent back in the year 69, and Petronius may have come with them then and died before they were again re-called in * It is not unworthy of notice, that in an inRcription found in Fritzheim, Orelli, n. 601, we have the same name of another soldivr of this legion, a native of Claudia Celeia in x\oricum. He, however, was the son of Caius, and had a brother, whose prmncmtn waa Cains. 172 SHROPSHIRE. the year 70. The conjecture, however, is countenanced by the coincidence, that his period of service, viz. : 18 years, is the same as the interval between the fii-st arrival of the legion in A.D. 43, and the battle in A.D. Gl. But how shall we account for his buiial at Viroconium 1 We have no evidence that the fourteenth legion was ever stationed there, and it is far distant from the scene of the battle, which probably took place not far from London. Can it have been that the fourteenth legion was with Suetonius^when he crossed over to Mona (Anglesey), and that on his hurried march back from Wales, Petronius was killed, or died of fatigue, at or near Viroconium, by which route it is probable that Suetonius proceeded to London 1 But it is scarcely worth while to dwell on conjectures formed on such slight foundations ; it is more important to observe that this insci'iption is the only extant British memorial of the "domitores Britanniw."* § 82. Blocks of lead, bearing the inscription : — IMP • H ADRIANI • A VG have been found in this county, about ten miles from Shrewsbury, seven miles north of Bishop's Castle, and four nnd a half miles from Montgomery. See my notes on inscriptions found in Derbyshire. § 83. In the Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1862, p. 401, a wood-cut is given of an inscribed stone, which was found at Wroxeter, in September, 1861. The inscription which it bears is evidently funereal, but as some of the letters have been lost by fracture or decay, and the majority are very indistinct, it is extremely difficult to offer any satisfactory reading. The follow- ing are the lines as they appear in the wood-cut : — MINIVS T POLIA ORVMXXXXVSTIIXXIIMIMIO- IIGEMMIIIIAVIAQNVNCHI S LEOITEErnilCE VIIAIIVSIIN OVAIIOIIII A ADIIISVIVIIED M DATI IPVSHONES * This stone escaped the notice of Mr. Wellbeloved, for he states, Eburacunty p. 33> With reference to the fourteenth legion, that " it is not mentioned in any tiie or in any inscription found in Britain." P.S Since the foregoing article and note were published a itone has been found in Lincoln, which also mentions this legion. See p. 94. SHROPSHIRlE. 171 From such fragments as these it is ^mn that but little can be made out : but as I have the advantage of oomRiariug the wood- cut with a carefully executed *j>)totograph of the stone, I am able to offer sonie probable suggeHtion.s relative to those jx>rtion8 which are at all legible. The first line is — — AMINIVS T-POLIA. After the L is a mark which looks like a point, the line — I would read [T. orfJ. FL] AMINIVS • T[RIBV or ITI* flius'] POL- [LIA] trilm IA[8 or SON or SVS] or POLIA for POLLIA tfibu. i. e.y Titus, or Caius, YXaminius, Zribu VoMia, or Titi filius Pol/ia tribu, la* or la^on, or Ifxsus ; or Titus or Caius Flawi- nius, Tiii filius, Pdlia tribu. I prefer Titus YXdminius, Tiii filius, Pollia tribu, y?/«MS and tribu being understood, and Folia being used for Pollia. The second line is clearly, ORVMXXXXVSTIPXXIIMIL-LEG t. ff, [ANN]ORVM-XXXXVSTIP[ENDIORVM] • XXII- MIL[ES] LEG[IONIS], annorum xxxxv., stipendiorum Txii. miles legionis. Of the third line the beginning and the ending are doubtful, especially the latter : the rest stands thus : II GEM MILITAVI AQ NVNC— S— I would read it — XIIII • GEM[INAEJ • MILITAVI •AQ[VILIFER]. NVNC • [HIC] S[VMJ i. e., xiiii. gemina, militavi aquilifer, nunc hie sum. I prefer the 14th getninee, as another example of this legion was found here. See § 81. The use of the first person in funereal inscriptions is common. On aquilifer, see Orelli, n. 3389, and on hie sum, Orelli, n. 4738, and Henzen, n. 7411. * For this I am indebted to the Rev. II. M. Scartta, of Bath, who aUo kindly communi' cated his views on the sulject. IF 174 SHROPSHIRE. Tilt) romains of the fourth lino nro — LEGITE • ET • FELICES • V IT A— VS • I woulil road it — [PER] LEGITE • ET • FELICES 'VITA • PLVS There can, I think, bo no rcuaonablc doubt sua to our having here the first four foot of an hexamoter, and the long syllable of the last dactyl : the difficulty in as to the two short syllables of the dactyl and the final spondee. The portion of the dactyl was certainly in this lino, but I suspect that the spondee was ia the next. It opens with letters like IV. A, whence I am dis- posed to conjecture that the hexanaeter was — Periegite et felices vitd plus minus jutd, but I am not satisfied with it, chiefly on account of the last two words. The use oi periegite and felices in funereal inscri'>tiou8 is common. See Orelli, n. 4848, Henzer nn., G843, 74(i;^, 7412, and lleinesius, xvi., 65. The remaining letters of t].- Hh line are so indistinct that it is almost impossible to make any thing of them, in the 6th, however, the letters A'DITIS are plain, from which we may infer that the preceding jwrtion of the h ^xameter, of which IANV[A] or TARTAR[A] or TAENARfA] (or some such word with final H) DITIS formed the ending, was in the 5th line. Here a difficulty presents itself as to the letter or letters in that 5th line, follo^•ing the letter which stands eighth. To me this ninth character looks like an inverted B, i. e., H, which it is impossible to read so as to obtain a word fit for verse, unless, indeed, we take it as standing for BVS. The six letters after this character look like *AQVATI, but all after this to ADITIS, in the 6th line, are so indistinct that scarcely one of them can be identified with probability. In an attempt to meet the require- ments of the case I constructed an hexameter, which I subjoin. It contains many of the apparent letters in order, but I do not at all suggest it even as a feasible reading of the veree : * The AQ recall aquilifer of the 3rd line, but if this view be adopted, the idea of verse muit be given up, at least in this Hue. There are then Tartous readings which suggest them- selves, but there is not one which appears probable. SHROPflHIBE. 175 OMNIB-^QVA-LEOE-ITER-EaT«AD'TAENARA- DITIS t. «., omtfibua ctqud lege iter est ad Tannra Ditis. The remaindrr of the inscnption is fortunately involved in less obscurity. VIVITE-DVM are plainly the beginning of an hexameter, which ends with TEMPVS-HONESTE in the 7th line, and the letters before TEMPVS rcseniblo DAT as given in the wood-cut. From these data then and the appearances of the fragments of lettei-s in the lacunfe, I venture to suggest the fol- lowing verse : Viviie, dum Sltjgius vitce dat tcmpiis, honeste. On the use of vivere and honeste in such inscriptions, see Orelli, n. 4807, and Heuzen, nn. 6843, 7402, 7407, 7347.* * The examination of the inFcription shows that there are no groundfl fur the statements of Mr. Wright, in his letter to th>; London Evening jlfatl, October 7-0, 1861, that the man commemorateJ in the tablet was " named apparently Flaminins Titus Polea or Poleas," and that " he seems to have been in more than one legion." It also proTCS that Mr. Roach Smith's conjecture that '"the concluding words of the inscription may be IIONESTA MIS- 810NK MISSVS" is erroneous. SOMERSETSHIRE. § 84. Of the Roman remains, which are scattered over different parts of Euroj)e, there are probably none which presented so great difficulties to the antiquary as certain small greenish stones of a quadrilatei'al form, with intagliated inscriptions in Latin on their edges. Schmidt, in '^ Antiquitates Neomagenses" "the An- tiquities of Nimiguen," seems to have been the first who directed attention to them, but he was himself unable to decipher them, or to determine their use. Since his time, however, the subject has been explained and illustrated by Spon, Chishull, Caylus, Saxe, Walche, Gough, Tochon, Sichet, Duchalais, Way, and Simpson,* so that there now remains no doubt that they were medicine stamps used by the Roman physicians or empirics for marking their drugs or preparations, especially for diseases of the eyes. One of the most iat^ resting of these stones, inasmuch as it presents very great difficulties in interpretation, is that which was found at Bath, in a cellar in the Abbey yard, in 1731. "It was shewn to the Society of Antiquaries in London, at that time and twice afterwards. Mr. LethiecuUier gave them a cast. of it in plaster, and in 1757, the stone itself was the property of Mr. Mitchell. It is square, of a greenish cast and perforated." Dr. J. Y. Simpson, Edinburgh Medical Journal , March, 1851, informs us that he "had attempted to trace out the present pro- prietor of the stamp, with a view of ascertaining, more correctly, the exact nature of the inscriptions ; but that these efforts were quite unsuccessful." Fortunately, however, "some manuscript notices of this Bath stamp exist in the minute books of the Antiquarian Society, with an impression taken with ink from the * Dr. Simpion's artioles in the Edinburgh Medical Journal, January and March, 18M, afford ample and satirfactory informatioD, relative to the stamps touod in the United Kingdom. SOMERSETSHIRE. 177 inscriptions." From a comparison of these notices with the copies of the inscriptions given by Gough, Archceologia, ix , p. 228, Dr. Simpson has determined the reading and interpreta- tion of two of the legends with certainty, and of the third with some probability, whilst he states that the fourth side "offers the most puzzling of all the inscriptions hitherto found upon the Roman medicine stamps discovered in Britain." It is to this inscription that I now desire to direct attention. Mi*. Gough, Archceolngia, ix., p. 228, reads it : — T. IVNIANI HOFSVMADpV EC VMODELICTA A MEDICIS. and Dr. Simpson ojQfers the following explanatory remarks : — " The fourth legend on the Bath stone offers the most puzzling of all the inscriptions hitherto found upon the Roman medicine stamps discovered in Britain. As Mr. Oough gives it, the last words of the inscription (DELICTA A MEDICIS — esteemed by physicians), are alone intelligible. The plaster cast of this side of the seal, contained in the Museum of the Antiquarian Society of London, contains an extremely imperfect copy of the second line, and not an over perfect one of the first ; but we see enough of it to be quite aware of the great carelessness with which Mr. Gough had originally copied the whole inscription. The second last letter in the line is not the Greek p, but the Latin Q ; and the name of the coUyrium is not HOFSVM, as he gives it, but apparently PHOEBVM. At all events there is a 1', which he has omitted, before the H ; and the two medial letters, which he read FS, are seemingly EB. Such is the conclusion to which the examination of the lettering of the cast itself forces me ; and what is much more impor- tant, because affording far stronger evidence than mine, Mr. Akerman reads this inscription in the same way. I may add that (as I am informed by the same gentleman) the word is copied and written as PHOEBVM, in the several notices contained in the minute-books of the Antiquarian Society, and to which I have already referred ; and Qough's p always given as Q. Still, with all these emendations, I confess myself quito at a loss to decipher, satisfactorily, the inscription. The spelling of all the inscriptions on this stamp is executed very care'essly, — as in craomaelinum for erysome- linum ; thalaier for thalatser ; and p ssibly the term QVECVMO may be a mis-spelling, by the engraver, for LEVCOMA. If so, the inscription would stand as : — T JVNIANI PHOEBVM AD LV ECOMA DELICTA A MEDICIS. The Phoibum of T. Junianut/or Zeueoma, etteemed by phyticiant. It 178 SOMERSETSHIRE. I am not aware tbat any of the old authors have described a oolljrium under the name of PHOEBVM. But it looks like one of those bigh-dounding titles which the oculists were so fond of selecting and assuming, and we find described in their works collyria with such semi-astronomical appellations, as Sol, Aster, Lumen, Phot, &c. I phall venture only one more remark, viz., the possibility of the term being PHORBIVM and not PHOEBVM. 'The Phorbium,' observes Galen, 'possesses attenuating, attractive, and discutient powers. They apply its seeds mixed with honey to Leucoma, and it la believed to have the power of extracting spicula of wood.' " The obvious objections to Dr. Simpson's interpretations are : — 1st. That'we should have had delictum and not delicto. 2nd. That the participles dilecta or delecta are confused with delicta. 3rd. That his interpretation requires us to regard quecumo as a mis-spelling for leucoma. As the circumstances seem to warrant a resort to <;onjecture, I venture to suggest QVECVMQ for QVECVMO :— /. «., AD QVECVMQ DELICTA A MEDICIS. If PHOEBVM be the true reading, the designation may have been selected with a view to the supposed superiority of Apollo to his son -Alsculapius, and of course to the medici the sons of ^sculapius. But perhaps the word may be PHOEDVM, the Latinized form of $OlA0N or ^fllAON, derived from (fxo^ca^ whence oiS€fpBov, given by Suidas. QVECVMQ I regard as a contracted form of quacumque, the E being used for AE, and the final Q for QVE, both of which uses are familiar to those conversant with Latin epigraphy. DELICTA is the participle of delinquere ; or is used for dere- licta from derelinquere, aa in Ennius "delicto Coclite" (if that be the true reading) for " derelicto Coclite ;" or it may be that II SOMERSETSHIRE. 179 the correct reading is RELICTA- In Orelli, n. 1518, we have derelictus a medicts, in the sense " given up by the physicians." The word thus admits of two interpretations, either *' badly treated" or *' given up." The meaning of the inscription, if we adopt PHOEDVM, may be expressed thus : " The blister- ing (coUyrium) of Titus Junianus for such (he peless) cases as have been given up by the physicians." I prefer PHOEBVM in the sense " radiant" or " Apollinarian." Another panacea is noticed on the stamp found near Cirencester (the ancient Corinium) in 1818, and described by Buckman and Newmarch : MINERVALIS MELINV [m] AD OMNEM DOLOREM. It may, I think, be safely inferred from the Bath inscription, if my interpretation be correct, that the stamp did not belong to a regular medicus, but to an empiric, possibly one of the iatro- liptce. The difficulty in interpreting another legend on this stamp arises from the impossiblity of determining the true reading of one of the words. In the books of the Society of Antiquaries the legend is given thus : T.IVNIANI DIEXVM AD VETeRES CICATRICES. Dr. Simpson conjectures DIAMYSVM (the name of a well known coUyrium) for the inexplicable DIEXVM ; but from the copy by Gough it appears that the letters between D and M are in a rude Britanno-Roman character, and that "the disputed word may be more corectly read DRYCVM or DRYXVM," which Dr. S. interprets as a preparation from the bark, acorn, or galls of the Drys, i, c, oak. Can it be that the word is formed from Druidce or DrijidcBy and that both the appellation and the characters were adopted with a view to securing its sale among the native popula- tion 1 § 85. Horsley's n. ii. is an imperfect inscription on a grave- stone found near Bath : — is. II 180 SOUERSETSHIRC!. C-MVRRIVS C'F-ARNIENSIS FORO-IVLI'MO DESTVS-MIL- EG-lT-AD-P-F IVLI-SECVNDI ANNXXVSTI H The following ai*e his expansion and remarks : — " Gains Murrius Caii filius Arniensis (tr^ms) Foro Jul ii Mo- destu9 miles legionis secundse adjutricis pise fidelis Julii Secundi annorum viginti quinque stipendiorum — hie situs est." " The legio aeeunda adj'utrix which seema to be mentioned in this monu- ment never was in Britain, or at least there is no proof of it from any.other inscriptions or Roman historian. Perhaps this soldier came hither for his health, though the legion was at a distance. The letters A.D. P. F. are so d-stinct in the original as to leave no room for any suspicion of error. As it does not appear thnt the legio tecunda adj'utrix was ever in Britain, the letters A. D. P. F. in the fifth line may be read adoptivui filiua. There seems to be no objection to this, but the point between D. and P., for JIf anu, and are the names of the centurion under whom he served. Foro Juli is his birth-place, scil. , Friuli, or Frejus, and there is this SOMERSETSHIRe. 181 I this peculiarity in its position in the inscription, that it is not in the normal place. The birth-place, according to usage, follows the cognomen ; here it precedes it. See other examples in Fabrctti, pp. 340, 341. § 86. Horsley's n. iii. is also an inscription on a grave-stone found at the same place : — DIS MANIBVS M.VALERIVS-M FILLATINV^ (.EQ MILES LEG- XX -AN XXXV STIPENXX. II . S . E The following aru; « From MANTA, aa SITA in p. 76. Compan alio the inscription glren in J'oHm. of Ardi. Aisoc, 1867, p. 210, lig. 3. 184 SOMERSETSHIRE. The reading TANCINVS is supported by the inscription in Griiter, p. cmxvii, n. 8, cited by Mr. Warner; but HISPANVS, not HISPANIAE, is conformable to usage. The expansions EQVITVM for EQ- and CVRATOR or CENTVxvi:0 for C- R are unquestionably erroneous. EQ • stands for EQVES, and C-R for CIVIVM ROMANORVM. As to Mr. Warner's suggestion, that the deceased may have been a centurion in an ttla Vettonum attached to the 20th legion, it is sufficient to observe that there is no authority for a centurion in an ala, nor for an ala being attached to a le^rion. § 89. In the year 1754 an altar was found in Upper Stall Street, Bath, bearing the following inscription : — PEREGRINVS SEOVNDI FIL CIVIS-TREVER lOVCETIO MARTI ET NEMETONA V-S-L-M. Mr. Gough, Camden's Britannia, i., p. 118, observes, that the altar "was erected by Peregrinus to two new local deities. Jupiter Cetius may be the Ceaicus or Cealius on an inscription given by Mr. Horsley, 278, in Cumberland, and takes his name from Mount Celius in Noricum, under which was the town of Cetium, and Nemetona, one of the many local deities mentioned only in these inscriptions." Mr. Warner, Hist, of Bath, p. 120, Append., remarks : "It is dedicated to three deities, the Cetian Jupiter, Mars, and Nemetona, a local deity. The name of the person who erected it does not appear ; for the word Peregrinus is merely an appellative, implying that he was a stranger or traveller. We find, however, by the second and third lines, the name of his father Secundus : and the city of his residence, Treves in Germany. The last of the deities mentioned in the inscription seems to have been a British one, and known only in the south-western parts of Eng- land. The name Nememotacio (which Baxter considers as SOMERSETSHIRE. 185 synonymous with Npmetomagus) seems in the chorography of Anonymus Ravennas, and is conjectured by Baxter, to be the present Launceston. If this be lUowed, the near approach of Nemetona to the town Nemetomagus, will justify the opinion of the former being the local divinity of the latter." Mr. Scarth, Somersetshire A/chceolog. and Nat. His. Soc.'s Pro- ceedings, 1852, p. 99, mentions the opinions (which have been above stated) relative to Jupiter Oetius and Nemetona, without, however, expressing approval ,» them, or offering any other explanation. There can, I think, be but little doubt in the mind of those who have noticed Marti Leucetio in Gruter, Iviii. 3, that I, the initial letter of the 4th line of the inscription, id a ^mistake for L, and that we should read the names of the deities : — ♦LOVCETIO MARTI ET NEMETONA[E] In Steiner, 1 Dan. et Rh. 1, n. 472, (cited by Henzen, n. 5899, who also proposes this emendation) we have : — C VRTELI A • PREPVSA MARTI LOVCETIO V-S-L-L-M and MARTI -LEVCETIO T-TACITVS CENSORINVS V-S-L-L-M The deities are joined in the following inscription, found at Altripp, prope Nemetas, and given by Henzen, n. 5904 : — MARTI - ET - NEMETO NAE SILVIN IVSTVS ET-DVBITATVS V-S-L-L-P * Mr. Scartb, on reading this conjecture, examined the utone, which Is in the poMeaaion of the Bath InBtitution, and ascertained its corzectnesa. See a paper by him in tha Jotamil »/«« 4r«ft. >«««»„ 1861, p, 8, 186 SOMERSETSHIRE. Leucctius seems to be derived from Leuci, and Nemetona from ^emetes, both being names of peoples in the neighbourhood of the Treviri.* It is scarcely necessary to add, that there is no foundation for Mr. Warner's assertion, that "JWegrinm is merely an appellative." The name often occurs in inscriptions ; and it must bo borne in mind that the use of but one name was not uncommon among the Gauls. The meaning of CIVIS TREVER, also, is not *' a citizen of Treves," but a Trever citizen, »'. e., a citizen of the people called Treveri, or Treviri. § 90. Restorations of imperfect inscriptions, although subjects of agreeable speculation, are generally very hazardous, excepting those cases in which the extant words or letters are parts of formula, and then a perfectly reliable reading may be supplied from known examples. It is very different, however, when the attempt is made to complete a fragment by supplying facts sup- posed to have been stated in the missing or mutilated portions. In such cases the restoration, although sometimes ingenious, is scarcely ever more than plausible. A notable example is pre- sented by Governor Pow nail's well-known restoration of the impeifect inscription on stones found in Bath, and believed to to have formed part of the frieze of the ttemple of Minerva in that city. The fragments are figured in Warner's Hidory of Bath, pi. 1, fig. 7, and the words on them are thus read by the Rev. H. M. Scarth, Journal of the Britisfi Archceological Asso- ciation, 1857, p. 266 : (1.) (2.) LAVDIVS-LIGVR OLEGIO-LONGA-SERIA E-NIMIA-YETVST VNIA-REFICI-ET-REPINGI-CVR 'OfthesederiTations, the latter appears to be certain, but the former doubtful, as we bare evidence that Jupiter was called Leuceiius, as the giver of light. See A. Gell. Xoet. Alt, T. 12; Festus, x. i., and Serr. on Virgil, ^n. ix. 570. Another derivation, which haa been proposed, from Leuee, an island in the Euxine, is very improbable. f The only ancient authority for this temple is the following passage in Solinus : — "fonles ealidi opiparo exculli apparatu ad tuus mortalium ; quibus fontibus prcestil ut Minerrap oumen, in ciyus sede perpetui I'gna nunquam canescunl in/nviUat sed ubi ignis tabuil. vtrtit ingMiOB taxeot." The identity of the second syllable of prastd with the Celtic name of the goddess suggests that Solinus may have referred to it when he used the word, but the sub. picion is groundless, as ho says in another place, of Angerona: — diva prtesul silentii. Mr. Whitaker seems to have attached great importance to this passage in Solinus, and has built up some tbeoriris on it. In his estimate of its value I cannot concur ; the facts and th« Latinity of Solinus seem to me equally worthless. I am not disposed, howev«r, to question th« existence of a temple of Minerva in Bath, as it is otherwise probable. SOMERSETSHIRE. 18T From these fragments Governor Pownall invented the following restoration : — [AVL VS ■ C]LAVDIVS • LIGVR[IVS • SODALIS • ASCIT VS FABROR VM • CJOLEG JO • LONG A • SERI A • [DEFOSS A HANC'AEDEM-]E-NIMIA-VETVST[ATE-LABENTEM DE-INVENTA-ILLIC-PECJVNIA-RFFICI-ET • REPIN- GI-CVR[AVIT-] The supplied words and]letters 1 have placed between brackets [ ]. The idea of Claudius Ligurhis being a member of the college or company of smiths, was evidently suggested, as Mr. Scarth observes, by the inscription to Julius Vitalis, in which it is stated that he {Vitalis) was ex * cole gio fabr Ice elatus. The objections to the use of the words — fsodalis anvitus fidtrorum colegio — in the connection in which they appear, are, if the word be intended to mean on the occasion of his election or appointment, the money for the repairing and repainting, should, according to usage, have been provided from his own funds ; and if the words be intended merely as an honorary designation, there is no authority, so far as I am aware, for their use in this sense under such circumstances. * It has been inferred from these words, that thi8ibly may have been the fact, but it cannot be inferred from this inscription. As Vitnlit was one of the fabri or fabrietnut attached to the 20th legion, the collegium, who manifested their regard for him by a funeral at their expense, was mosc probably the association of smiths or armourers in that legion. Thus in Orelli, n. 4022, we find mention of the colUgia frumentariorum in the 8th and 13th legions. £(«fM (Orelli, nn. 4715, 4716) denotes that the corpse was borne to the place of interment on the shoulders — thus Horace, Sat. ii. 5 :— Ex testamento sic est clata : cadaver Unclum oleo largo nudis humeris ttdit haeres. Tacitus Ann. i., 8. Conclamanl pitrts corpus ad rogum humeris senatortim fercndum. We may also infer that t^ is was a walking funeral, the procession being formed of the membersofcoI/^^MOT who 1(1 lowed the body on foot. FABKICK may stand either fbr FABRICE[NS1VM]; or for FABRIC[AJE. Orelli, n. 4079, adopts the latter, referring it, however, to tho fubtica of the legion. t Governor Pownall seems to hare attached undue importance to membership in a collegium fabrum. There were hundreds of such collegia or organizations of tradesmen, mechanics, and labourers of every class throughout ihe Koman Empire. The collegia fab- rum alone may be counted by dozens ; and we are not without examples of collegia dm- drophororum, mulionum et asinariorum, smriorum et confectuariorum, whose member! respectively occupied positlona In society about tho same as English porters, waggoners, and potk-batchers. i M 188 SOUERSETSniRE. The words seria and pecunia suggested the invention of the story about the money having been found in a vessel. The objections to this application of hnga seria de/ossa are — the word longa seems inappropriate when applied to seria, even though its shape is said to have been oblonga; and defoasa does not signify dug up, which seems to have been the meaning intended, but buried, so that the translation of the words, as they stand, would be, a long earthen vessel having been buried, not having been dug tip, and moreover, that Aulus Claudius Ligurius had himself buried it. If seria be the correct reading the most probable T^rma/aczc reference would be to the seria which was kept in temples- Thus :— Lamprid. Heliogab. c.(j. "Penetrale sacrum [Vestte] est auferre conatus : cumque seriam, quasi veram, rapuisset, atque in ea nihil reperisset, applosam fregit." But it seems not unlikely that either the true reading of the word on the stone is serie, or that the final a is a mistake in orthography for e. We have thus lotign serie, and if we supply annorum, this phrase and nimia vetustate will agree well with refici et repingi. Thus in Orelli, n. 3300, we have PERMVLTO TEMPORE VETVSTATE CONLAPSVS; and in Renier, Inscriptions d PAlgirie, n. 109, MVLTORVM INCVRIA DILAPSVM ET PER LONGAM ANNORVM SERIEM NEGLECTVM. As to the age of the inscription, a surmise may perhaps be formed with some reason from the nse of the word repingi, a verb, which I do not recollect having seen in any Latin writer earlier than the 6th century, A.D. On the restora- tion as a whole, it is unnecessary to say more than that I am persuaded that no one familiar with Latin Epigraphy would mis- take it for a genuine inscription : indeed it is not as plausible as many of the Ligoriau forgeries. § 91. That there was a goddess worshipped at Bath under the name *Stt/, there can be no doubt. She is named in inscriptions on four altars, and on a tombstone found in that city. Of the inscriptions on these altars, two of them prove that she was • nenian regards the nominatiTe as SulU. S0MEB8ETSUIRE. 189 identified with Minerva. The similarity of the name HuggcstH that she may liavo been the same us Sulivia Idennica Minerva^ in n. 2051, of Orelli's Inscriptions; and also leads to the belief, that there wjis some connection between her, and tl ''leva:, SiUevice, Stlviit, or Silvanvr, mentioned in OrelliV J09U, 2101, 2103. The terms Suievis et Campcstribtis L, i, and Siloanab. et Quadribis, (i. «., Silvanubus et Quaa,iviis) in 2103, favour the ojtinion, that the Sulccee should be classed amongst the Matres, traces of whose worship linvc been commonly found, especially in Germany, Belgium, and Britain. Mr. Scarth, Journal of the Archaologica/. Association, 18G1, p. 10, regards them as "probably attendant nymphs" of Sul ; and to Mr. Roach Smith, Roman London, p. 38, "they appear to have been Sylphs, the tutelaiy divinities of rivers, fountains, hills, roads, villages, and other localities, against whom were especially directed, in the fifth and subsequent centuries, the anathemas of Christian councils, missionaries, and princes." Dr. Tiiuraam, in the very able dissertation on the "Histori- cal Ethnology of Britain," in Crania Bntannica, Dec. iv. p. 130, observes : — " Under that of Sul, a Welsh name of the sun, be (Apollo) was worsbip- ped in Brittany, i?here, under Cbristianity, be was represented by a pretended St. Sul. There are traces of this name in that of various bills — Solsbury, Salisbury, Silbury— at Batb, Ribchester, Edinburgh, and Abury, which are so many high places of the Sun-god, or Celtic Apollo." * * * * * "The Celts had not only a great male divinity representing the Sun, but likewise a female one symbolising the passive powers of nature, and by whom the Moon (as by the Syrian Astarte or Venus- Urania) was originally intended." * * # * *■* * * " The goddess worshipped conjointly with Apollo at Aqute Solis [or, aa others prefer, Aqute Sulis] was clearly the Celtic Minerva, as appears from the epithet SVL., by which she was there known, and which, like that of Baalsemen [Lord of Heaven], had both a feminine and masculine applica- tion. The Solimara, [Orelli, n. 2050], worshipped by the Bituriges may have been the same as the British Sul." § 91. The following is a copy of the inscription on the Bath altar, in which the Sulevce are named : 190 SOMERSETSHIRE. SVLEVIS SVLINVS SCVLTOR ERV[C]ETI-F SACRVM-F-L'M Mr. Scaiiih remark»^ : — "In the name of the dedicator we have an instance of the name of an individual derived from the pre- siding deity of the waters [e. e., Sul."] ; this is also to be remarked on another altar — Sulinus Maturijil" This account of the ety- mology of the name seems probable, especially when we call to mind the Greek and Koman usage of forming names of persons frott! the names of their deities, such as Hermogenes, Jovinus, ifC. The prima facie interpretation of the three middle lines. «ct7., " Sulinus Scultor, the son of Brucetus," Ls liable to the ct^^ actions, that the Sulinus of the other altar has but one name ; and that "the last three lines of this inscription are in letters much smaller, and not so deeply cut as the first two lines," whence " Mr. Hunter thinks that the first two lines are the original inscription and that the others were added afterwards." This peculiarity sug- gests the the conjecture that the first inscription was left imper- fect, and that a different j erson, ' Scultor, the son of Brucetus' took tiie vacant space for his inscription consisting of the last three lines. But the Greek and Roman stone cutters seem to have been so capricious as to the size of the letters and the depth of the cut- ting in the same inscription, that we are scarcely warranted in inferring in this case two inscriptions. I am inclined to think that Scultor is not a name of a person, but the designation of an occupation, scii, sculptor, the carver or stone-cutter, i. e., " Suli- nus the Ci..*ver." This conjecture is supported by the use of the rare formula F*L*M', which I re&djecit libens merito. If the representation of the altar, as given by Mr. Warner in pi. 3, fig. 6, be accurate, there is reason to suspect the reading BRV[C]ETI*F., as in that representation it seems to be more probably BRVCI'FIL*, or rather BRVSCI'FIL., as in one of the Lincoln inscriptions, noticed in Art. 32 of these notes. lOMEBSETSHIOB. 191 § 93. The opinion, which I have expressed in the last article, relative to Sulinus and Scultar is favoured by an examination of the inscription on another altar, scil. : DEAE SVLIMI NERVAE SVLINVS MATV RIFIL VSLM. i. e., Dese Suli Minervse, Sulinus, Maturi filius, votum solvit libens merito. It may, I think, be reasonably inferred, from the apparent etymology of the name Sulinus, and from the circumstance, that the individual had but one name, that the dedicator was a barba- rian, i. e., a native Briton, or Gaul. This inference derives sup- port from the order of the words SVLI MINER VAE. If the dedicator had been a Roman, or a Romanized provincial, he would probably have conformed to the usage of placing the designation of the Roman deity first, and that of the identified barbarian deity second. There are many examples of this usage. Amongst the most obvious are Marti Camulo, Apollini Toutiorigi, Diana Abnobee. § 94. The tomb-stone, to which reference was made in art. 91, bears the following inscription : — D. M. C.CALPVRNVS [R]ECEPTVS SACER DOS DEAE SV LIS VIX AN LXXV CA[LP]VRNIA TRIFO SA[THR]EPTE CONIVNX F. C. Mr. Scarth's remarks on it are : — " This is expanded thus by Mr. Ljsons : — ' Diis Manibus Caius Calpumias Reoeptaa Siioerdos Den Sulis, vizit annoa septuaginta quinqoe, Calpumia ; I ( ? 192 SOMERSETSHIRE. Trifosa Threpte conjunx faciendum ouravit.' Mr. Hunter, in the Bath Institution Catalogue, observes that Rtcepiu* may be an appellation of Calpurnius, or it may signify that he was an 'admitted' priest of the goddess Sul." Of the two interpretations mentioned by Mr. Hiinter, I pre- fer the fonner, scil, Receptus as a cognomen. The omission of the cognomen belongs to an age much anterior to the date of the grave-stone j and besides if the latter had been intended, the order would probably have been Sacerdos receptus. The strangeness of the names of his wife might, perhaps, lead some to question the correctness of the reading, but on examina- tion they will, I think, be found to be free from objection. According to my view of them, they afford evidence that the priest married a Greek slave, that was born and brought up in his own house. TRIFOSA. and THREPTE suggests that she was Greek, and CALPVRNIA and THREPTE that she had been his slave. TRIFOSA, TRYFOSA, TRIPHOSA and TRYPHOSA are all Latinized forms of a Greek female name, taken, as Sj/mpherusa, Prepusa, Terpusa and many others, from the nominative singular feminine of the present participle active, i. e., TRT4>nSA or rpv(f>(0(ra, from the verb rpvdg of the doubtful word may be PRIMARIVS, and I think some one sugg^ n d PRETORIVM. I fear the word is too far gone for any one to venture to pronounce conclusively what the reading of it is. A question arising upon this inscription is, which of the emperors, calling themselves Antoninus, it commemorates. It is a question of about f C.y years, A. D. 180-230. On a first view one would refer it to Marcus Aurelius, the immediate successor of Antoninus Pius, the first of the Antonines, and I see not why it should not belong to his reign, unless it can be shown (a point I have not examined) that his name is never found in inscriptions with the additions Felix and Invictus. If it shall appear that his name does not occur with these additions, then undoubtedly it may be assigned to the three years' reign of Heliogabalus, or to any intermediate emperor who called himself Antoninus, and who is known to have used those addi- tions. But at present I see no improbability in assigning it to the emperor so well known by his name of Marcus Aurelius." Mr. Hunter here offers a conjecture that impia may refer to "some religious or political ferment," and cites in illustration the words locum religiosum per insolentiam erutum, found in another of the Bath inscriptions. "Nsevius the Adjutor, a Roman ofiScer, to whose duties sufficient atten- tion seems hardly to have been paid by the writers on Roman antiquities, may seem to have been the proper officer to superintend this re-edification. His name, I believe, is not found in any other inscription discovered in England. But in Gruter, civ., No. 9, we have — P. Nsevius, Adjutor, in an inscription found at Tarracona. We find also, in Gruter, ccclxxi.,No. 8, Adjutore Proco. Civitatis Senonum Tricassinorum Meldorum, &o., which snows that the Adjutor to the Procurators is not an officer unknown to inscriptions." In the same number of the Journal, we have also Dr. Bruce's observations : — SOMERSETSHIRE. 195 "Ab far as my present knowledge goes, I am disposed to expand the insorip. tion thus : — Pro salute Imperatoris Cifesaris Marci Aurelii Antonini Pii Feliois Invicti August! .... NaeTius August! libertus adjutor Procuratorum principia ruina oppressa a solo restituit. It may be translated in somutbing like this form i — For the safety of the emperor Ceesnr Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, the pious, fortunate and invin- cible Augustus .... Neevius, the freedman of Augustus and the assistant of the Procurators restored these chief military quarters, which had fallen to ruin. The first question that arises here is respecting the emperor, specially addressed. I find that the names and epithets used in this inscription are in others applied both to Garacalla and Heliogabalus, with the exception of the word invietut; and in no other instance that I can find is this applied to either of these emperors. I incline to Mr. Franks' opinion, that Heliogab- alus is the person here intended, for the, following reaiions : — 1. On the murder of Heliogabalus his name seems to have been erased from inscrip- tions, or the slabs themselves thrown down. This stone having been used to cover a tomb must have previously been removed from its original posi- tion. 2. From the indistinctness of some of the letters, I take it for granted that the inscription is not deeply carved ; this, together with the omission of the A in CiBsaris, and the occurrence of tied letters, seems to indicate the *later rather than earlier period. 3. Had Garacalla been the person intended, one of his well known epithets, such as Parthicus, Britannicus or Germanicus^ would probably have occupied the place of invictui ; so far as I have noticed, Heliogabalus had earned no such distinctions ; his flatterers, therefore, on his assuming the purple, would have no resource but to bestow upon him the indefinite title of inviclut. The next thing which occurs in it is the name of the dedicator. Mr. Hunter remarked that the name NAEVIVS occurred in Gruter. It is not without interest to observe, that one of the examples furnished by that author (P. civ.. No. 9,) contains that name with the epithet adjutor ap- pended. TVTEL^ V. S. P. NAEVIVS ADIVTOR. The Neevius of the slab found at Bath was a freedman of Augustus, and an assistant or secretary of the procurators of the province. We are not without an authority for the reading Adjutor Procuratorum. In Gruter (P., ccclxxvi. No. 8), the following occurs :— • £?e my note, p. 162. 196 SOMERSETSHIRE. MEMORL^ AVRELI DEMETRI ADIVTORI PROCC The word which I conceive to be prineipia presents the greatest diffi- culty. It appears that the stone is damaged in this part. We are necessar- ily driven to conjecture in order to supply the vacuity between the N and the I at the end of the fourth line. The inscription speaks of the restora' tion of something which had become ruinous. If I correctly read the other parts of the inscription which seem to be quite plain, this is the only word left to reveal to us the precise object of the dedicator's exertions. In the station at Lanchester, a slab has been found (Horsley, Durham. No. xii.), containing on its third and fourth lines the following words : — PRINCIPIA ET ARMAMEN TARIA CONLAPSA RESTITVIT. Fere we have evidence that there was a class of buildings called prinei- pia, which, like other buildings, would fall into ruin and require restoration. This word seems best to suit the damaged part of the inscription before us. The only letters that we require to draw upon the imagination for are the first I in the word, which has probably been attached to (he top of the left limb of the N, and the G, fur which there is sufGcient room on that injured part of the stone between the N and the I. Perhaps the word prineipia might be translated officers' barracks. The remainder of the inscription require no remarks." In the number for June, 1855, Mr. Franks states the grounds of his conviction that the tablet should be assigned to the reign of Elagabalus : — <'The inscription can only apply to Caracalla or Elagabalus, but it does not appear that the epithet Invietut was given to the former. There are, however, coins of Elagabalus on which he is thus styled. The inscription may have suffered mutilation in a slight degree, and the popular indigna- tion, which defaced or destroyed the memorials of the Emperor, may possibly account for the occurrence of this tablet used as a part of the cover of a sepulchral cist." The Rev. H. M. Scarth, by whom the stone was purchased and presented to the Bath Institution, communicated a very- interesting paper on the subject to the Somersetshire Archaeologi- cal and Natural History Society, in which he gives full particu- lars of the discovery of the coffins, and expresses his assent to Dr. Bruce's interpretation of the inscription. SOMERSETSHIRE. 197 The only difficulticH in the text of the inscription relate to the praenomen of Ntevins, and the word or words between PROCC and RVIN A. As to the first it is of but little moment and can never be determined with cei-tainty or probability. It may have been Publius, as in Gruter, civ. 9, but it nmst be borne in mind that in that inscription ADIVTOR is more probably a cognomen and not the designation of an oflfice. With reference to the word or words between PROCC and RVINA, Dr. Brace's citation of the inscription given by Hors- ley, (Durham, n. xii.) seems to remove all doubts on the point. I do not, however, feel quite satisfied with the interpretation of the word *pnncipia, as "chief militaiy quarters" or "officers' barracks;" or oiruina oppressa, as "which had fallen into ruin." The latter expression, which is so rare that I have been unable to find any tother example in inscriptions, seems to me to indi- cate that the principia^ whatever they were, were destroyed by the falling of something else, — either the building of which they formed a part, or some adjacent edifice. It is certainly in this sense that the words are used by Cicero, de Oratore, ii., 86, " ea ruina ipsum oppressum cum suis periisse. The ordinary form of expression, which is found in inscriptions, relating to the falling of buildings, is vetustate collapsum. In Steiner, Cod. Inscrip. Bom. Ehen. n. 852, we find the following variety, approaching that in the text : — DIS-CONSER VATORIBVS-Q-TAR QVITIVS-CATVL VS-LEG-AVG- C VI VS • C VR A • PRAETOR IVM-IN-RVINAM CONLAPSVM • AD • NO VAM-TACIEM- RESTITVTVM- But the principal a:i J most interesting question relates to the emperor, whose names and titles are given. • See p. SO. t In Uenzen's n. 7392 we haye RVI^A PARIBUS OPPRESSVS appliea to a person. 198 SOMERSETSHIRE. As there were three emperors, each of whom was commonly known as Marcus Atirelius Antoninus Pius, our only hope of determining to which of them we should refer the inscrijition, is in the other epithets Felix and Invictus. Now there is satisfac- tory evidence that Commodiis was the first Roman Emperor to whom the epithet /e/ia; was gxven, and consequently the question is limited to Caracalla and Elagabalus.* That the epithet invictus was applied to the first of these cannot be questioned, as the fol- lowing examples leave no doubt on the subject. nil- IMP -CAESAR M-AVRELIVS ANTONINVS INVJCTVS-PIVS-FELIX-AVG* r ART • MAX • BRIT • MAX • GERM MAX • PONT • MAX • TRIE • POTES[T J XVIIII-IMP-III-COS-IIII-PROCOS VIAM • ANTE • H AC • LAPIDE[I] AM IN VTILITER • STRAT AM • ET CORRVPTAM • SILICE • NOVO QVO • FIRMIOR • COMME ANTIB VS ESSET • PER • MILI A • [PAS J SVM'XXI-SVA-PECVNIA FECIT LXXI. (Monmsen, Inscrip. J^eapol., p. 354.) IMP • C AES • M • AVRELIO ANTONINO • PIO • FELICI IN VICTO • A VG • PARTH MAX • BRIT ANN • MAX PONT • MAX -TRIB- POT* XVI IMP-II'COS'IV'P'P'PROCOS DOMINO INDVLGENTISSIMO NEGOTIANTES VASCVLARI CONSERVATORI • SVO NVMINI-EIVS DEVOTI (Henzen, Inscrip. Lat., n. 7262.) • There are one or two inioriptlons, in which Commodus is styled M. Aureliu$ Antoninui Piui Aug. IUi», and Invictut, hut, however, the question in the present case Hema to be properly limited to Caracalla and Klagabalus. S0MER8ETSHIRX. 199 From Eckhel, YII., 179, we learn that the epithet was also given to him on coins. The use of this term in the case of Elagabalus, although prob- able in consequence of his assumption of other titles of Caracalla,'" cannot, so far as I am aware, be established by any inscription cleai'ly belonging to him. But Mr. Franks, Archaologieal Jour- nal, June, states, that " there are coins of Elagabalus in which he is thus styled." I am not aware of any such, excepting those noticed by Eckhel, VII., p. 249, and Rasche II., ii., p. 792, as bearing the legend INVICTVS SACERDOS AVG, where invictus seems to be applied to him as priest of Sol, of whom that term is a perpeluum epitheton. If we assign the inscription to Caracalla, a question still remains as to the date of it. As there is no mention of either Severus or Geta, it is most probable that it was after the death of both. Now Severus died at York in February, A. D. 211 ; and Cara- calla and G^ta left England in the same year, for Rome, where Geta was murdered in February, A.D. 212. The limits the nare February, 212, and April, 217, when Caracalla himself was mur- dered. The statement, by Eckhel, that Felix did not appear on the coins of Caracalla until A. D. 213, suggested to me that year as one of the cancelli, but there is unquestionable evidence that Felix was amongst his epithets on stones before that date, not only in conjunction with his father, (of which there are well known examples,) but also separately after his accession. § 96. The following inscriptions are on pigs of lead found in different parts of this county : BRITANNIC * * AVG II TI'CLAVDIVS-CAESAR.AVG-P-M«TRIB-P- Villi" IMP • XVI • DE • BRITAN • * IMo Cassiiu, Ixxlx.. 2, states that he astttmed the titles Casar, Auffuttui, Imperator, iVo> eoiuul, 1Mb. Pot., Ant FH. and Severi Xtp. Prom coins, howeTer, we learn that this is not a eomplate •numeration, as he is styled on some of these Pattr Fiairia, 200 SOMERSETSniRE. IMP • UAxJ UI ANI • A VO IMP-DVOR AVG ANTONINI ET VERT ARMENIACORVM For remarks on these and other similar relics, see § 10. STAFFORDSHIRE. § 97. At Hints, in this county, a block of lead was found bear- ing the inscription IMP • VESP • Vn • T • IMP • V • COS On this see § 16. o2 8 trSSEX. § 98. At Pulborough, in this county, four blocks of lead were found bearing the inscription TI«CL-TR-LVT-BR-EX'ARG On this see §16. WILTSHIRE. § 99. About 200 yeafs ago, a cup made of brass, or bronze, with an inscription round the outer rim, was found in a well at Rudge in Wiltshire. It is figured in Hoi-sley'a Britannia Ro- mana, and the inscription may be thus represented on a piano surface : He reads it : — Aballava TJxelodum CAMBoaLAXs Banna A Mais ; and adopts the explanation oflfered by Mr. Gale, who sup- ])Osed " it may have been a patera, used in libations by the people of those towns that are mentioned on it." In confirmation of this supposition, it is remarked : " Sacrifices were generally offered by the ancients, when they met together upon any solemn occasion : sometimes only when they were assembled for mirth and feasting, as is evident from many passages, which mention this custom among them. Why then might there not be an alliance or society fornr.ed among these five neighbouring places, and perhaps a feast annually or more frequently observed by them when they jointly ipade their libations out of one common patera, inscribed with all their names, as a token of their friendship and unanimity ? Post iidem inter se, posito certamine, reges Armati, Jo vis ante aras, paterasque tenentes Stabant, et csasa jongebant foedera porca. 204 WILTSHIRE. Here indeed each king appears to have had his own patera, whereas in the other case it is supposed that one and the same patera was common to several places. The gentleman [Mr. Gale], however, would therefore have the inscription read, A Mais, Aballava, Vxelodumo, Atnboglanis, Banna ; supposing all the names to be in the ablative, governed by the preposition a, and that the G before Amboglana has been designed for an 0, and is to be joined to Uxelodum which therefore makes it Uxelodumo." To this Horsley adds — " These five places were near to each other, and all of them upon that part of the wall, where probably the inroads were . most frequently made ; and consequently where the greater danger might make it more necessary for the several garrisons to enter into a stiicter confederacy for their mutual btrength and relief." He also notices a conjee tux'e, which he had at one time enter- tained : — " This object might have been some way fixed to the top of an hasla or military ensign. Somewhat like this does sometimes appear (if I am not mistaken) on the Roman vexilla. If this could be admitted, we need only suppose, that the cohort to which this ensign belonged had been in garrison and perhaps behaved themselves well at the several places, whose names ate inscribed round this ornament; such a matter of fact would be sufficient ground for this inscription." In answer to the question, " what brought it from Cumberland to Wiltshire" 1 he remarks : — " So small a vessel might easily be transported from one part of the king- dom to another, even the most distant, and that on a thousand ocoasions which it is needleps to mention. The learned Baron Clerk supposes that this patera may have been thrown into the well, where it was found, after some solemn libation. In those days wells were esteemed sacred, and sacri- ficing to them was common." A« to the age of the object, he makes the following obsei'va- tions : — •» It is a little surprising that the name Banna on this cup should bo exactly the sftmo with what is in the anonymous Ravennaa; though that name occurs no where else, and the place intended by it be most probably the same that is called Petriana in the Noiitia, as I have shewn in another place. This, and the omission of Congavata (or Stanwicks) upon the cup, though that when built stood between Aballaba and Axelodunum, and is mentioned 1 1 WILTSHIRE. 205 in the N'otitia, among the stations per lineam valli, looks as if the cup was more ancient than tlie Noiitia, and prior to the building of the station at Stanwicks, near CarliBle. This, I think, is also more agreeable to the his- torical account of the Roman aflFairs in Britain ; for I see no evidence of their having any garrisons or settlements in the west of England, so late as the Notilia, and it is more probable that this vase, of whatsoever kind it be, has been left at the place, where it was discovered, by the Romans them- selves, rather than any other." Dr. Bnice, Roman Wall, 2nd ed., p. 252, remarks : — " The inscription manifestly contains a reference to five places in the neighbourhood [of the station of Amboglanna\. It has been read, A MAIS, ABALLAVA, \XELODVMO, AMBOGLANIS, BANNA. Except MAIS be the MAGNA jf the Noiitia, AMBOGLANNA is the only place named whose position can be said to have been ascertained with any tolera-' ble degree of accuracy. As, however, ABALLABA and AXELODVNVM follow shortly after AMBOGLANNA in the Noiitia list, though not continu- ously, all of these were no doubt camps situated on the western limit of the wall. BANNA is not mentioned in the Notitia ; Hodgson hazards the con- jecture that it was Bewcastle." • Mr. MacLauglilan, Memoir ivriUen during a Survey of the Roman Wall, p. 74, expresse.s the opinion that Stanwiz represents the Axelodunum of the Noiitia : — •♦ The situation seems to agree, together with the nature of the ground, that it should have been so called [from axel or achel, high, lofty, and deuum, a fortress] ; and equally so with the Rudge cup: for supposing the cup to have been consecrated to a party of hunters, no country could, in those days, have afforded more wild animals than the district between Stan- wix and Burdoswald ^Axelodunum and Amboglanna']." To these observations he subjoins the note : — "The words on the Rudge cup, in the Duke of Northumberland's posses- sion, are: A. Mais Aballava Uxelodum Camboglans Banna. It will bo observed that there is a stop placed on each side the letter A. which pre- cedes the word Mais ; hence we should be disposed to take Maia, Watch- cross, first ; Aballava Brampton, second ; Uxelodum, Stanwix, third ; Camboglans, Pelriana, Walton House, fourth ; and Banna, Burdoswald, fifth. The A. preceding Mais is doubtless the preposition as at the com- mencement of each iter of Antonine. The difficulty in identifying Banna has been stated. See page 54, noi^ ante. It occurs in the Ravenna list, and on the altar to Eilvanus, found at Burdoswald. Bruce, R. W., p. 395." 206 WILTSHIRE. In the note, p. 54, Mr. M. remarks : — " Ambjglnnna has been supposed by some to bo the Banna of the Rudge cup ; ana there seems no reason ythy it should not be ^cnown by two equally descriptive denominations." ****** ^Banna is mentioned as a station by fiavennas, in the description of Britain, written, as is sup- posed, about A.D. C50. The order in which the name there occurs would lead to the idea that it may be the same as Amhoglanna or Pttriana ; whilst the former, being found on the Rudge cup, preceding Banna, seems to identify Banna with Petriana." The firet difficulty which presents itself, in treating this inscrip- tion, is as to the beginning. In my judgment, the commencement should be with Banna, as the words seem to have been intended for an Hexameter, scil. Banna Camboglans Uxelodum Aballava Mais a. As it seems doubtful whether it was intended that A should be taken into account, it may be that Mais should be read Ma-is for Maiis, the proper dative and ablative of Maia, orum. The doubt regarding A is suggested by the full point on either side of it, which may denote either that it is not to be connected with Banna or Mais, or that it may be joined with either. There is no difficulty as to the metre, if A be regarded as the preposition governing Banna, or both Banna and Mais ; nor even, without this, if we take Banna as the nominative, is the lengthening of the last syllable a sufficient reason for rejecting the intended Hexameter. Some of the verses found in epigraphy are very poor specimens of accuracy in syntax or pi-osody — e. gr,, Bruce, Roman Wall, p, 396. Somnio preemonitus miles hanc ponere j'lmit Aram qtus Fabio nupta est nymphis venerandis. But with what object have the names of tliese places been in- scribed on the cup ] The first thought, and that chiefly suggested by A regarded as a preposition, would be that the inscription recorded the route between two places, as in an Itinerary. This suspicion nay be supported by the discovery noticed WILTSHIRE. 207 by Dr. Bruce, "of * three silver cups, bearing outside an insciiptiun, containing the itin -ary of the road from Konie to Cadiz." If this view be taken, and A be regarded "s governing only Mais, the meaning will be that a person starting from Mat'a for Banna must pass through Abaliava, Uxelodum, and Camboglans. If A be regarded as governing both Banna and Mais, the meaning will be — a person starting from Banna for Aballava must paa^ though Camboglans and Uxelodum, and a person starting from Maia for Camboglans must pass through Aballava and Uxelodum ; or a person starting from Banna for' Uxelodum must pass through Camboglans, and a person starting from Maia for Uxelodum must pass through Aballava. But what possible difficulty can there liave been, such as to render it necessary or expedient to have any one of these routes recorded on a cup ? Besides, a serious diffi- culty pr^ •' 'Jti itself as to the order of these places, when compared with the statement in the Notitia. The latter au- thority — on the supposition that the station,- f;gr lineam valli are given in due order from east to west- -wouiu lead us to place Aballava heiyf Gen. Camboglans (whether it stand iov Amboglanna or JPetriana) and Axelodunum, whilst on the cup Uxelodum, the presumed representative of Axelodunum, comes between Cambo- glans and Aballava. In support, however, of the aiTangemeut on the cup it has been stated that the order on it is similar to that given in the chorogi'aphy of the Anonymus Ravennas, soil., Banna, Uxeludiano, Avalaria, Maia. Here, although Camboglans is omitted, Axelodunum and ^Aballava may be regarded as repre- sented respectively by Uxeludianum and Avalaria. In my judgment, it is labour thrown away to endeavour to reconcile the order of the places on the cup with their geo- graphical positions, as I believe that they are arranged as they stand, simply because this arrangement of them gives an hex- ameter, i. e., Banna I Cambo glans Ux elodum A | ballava \ Mais a. * See Marcbi, li stipa tributata alle dlvinitii delle Aeque Apollinari, 1862; and Henseo, n. 6210, where the inicriptionB are giren. An examination of these inscriptiona does not at all liiToar the suipicion. 208 WILTSHIRE. The meaning of the two points, one before and the other after A, may be to indicate that the hexameter may be formed with or without it, and may begin with either Mais or Banna, Of the various Hexameters, which thus result, I prefer either Banna Cambodians Uzelodum Aballava Mais a or Banna Camboglans Uxelodum Aballava Ma-is ; and regard A not as a preposition, but as *standing for anii- ciiicB, soil., causd, or omicitiam, as we have commonly salutem, with Mais in the dative. In this I am influenced by the conjecture that the cup was a token of the friendship sub- sisting between the four towns and MidOy either presented by them to the latter or made in commemoration of this amity on some special occasion. 1 prefer this conjecture, which resembles that adopted by Hoi'sley, to the suggestion that it may have been a cup made for a party of hunters. Hoi'sley's idea that it was " fixed on the top of an hnUa or military ensign," seems to me highly improbable ; nor can I accept his viev as to its antiquity. The shape of the letters and the style of the orna- mental pattern seem to indicate a later date than any assigned to the Notitia. * There are examples of A standing for Amktu, a sense in irhich it may perhaps have been used here. YORKSHIRE. § 100. In Horsley's Britannia Romana, n. 15, we have the following inscription : — DMS CADIEDI * lAE FO * TVNA * PIA-V-AX* He expands it thus : Dis Manibus sacrum Cadiedinice For- tuna Pia vizit annos decern. Mr. Ward had previously read it : " Cadillae Jeriae Piae Fortunnta Pia, all which names are in Gruter." It is obvious that Mr. Ward's reading should be at once rejected. According to the process which he adopted, almoft any thing could be made out of any thing with the help of the Index to Gruter. I am not satisfied, however, with Horsley's expansion. The chief objection, which I have to it, arises from the singularity of the names Cadiedinia, and Fortuna Pia. There can, I think, be no doubt that pia is not a name, but an adjective expressing the character of the deceased female. There are many examples of this use of pius and pia, e. gr., Renier'a Inscriptions de V Alg6rie, n. 2814 : — DMS SITTIA MENOPHT LA-PIA-VIX ANXXV H S E t. c, Dis Manibus sacrum. Sitlia Meiwj)hila. Pia vizit annis viginti quinque. llic sita est. If this view be adopted, it follows that there are not two persons named in the inscription under consideration, but only d2 210 YORKSHIRE. one, whose second name is FORTVNA or FORTVNATA. The question then is as to her first name. Adopting Horsley's conjecture, I would supply N. as the first letter of the third line, but would limit the name to the letters EDINIAE, which I regard Jis used for the more usual form AEDINIAE by the ordinaiy substitution of E for AE. The name AEDINIA frequently occurs, e. gr., in Renier's Inscriptions de PAlgirie, JEdinia Julia in n. 1924, JEdinin Lucilla in n. 2598,-^dinia Ro^ata in n. 3015, and Edinia in n. 2802. In n. 195, we have JEdia Fortunata. From what has been advanced, it may, I think, be reasonably inferred that the correct reading of the inscription, omitting CADI, is Dis Manibus sacrwn Edinice Fortunm [or Fortunafce], Pia vizit annis X*. But we have yet to examine CADI. I am inclined to suggest that it is a designation of the receptacle for the remains of the deceased. I am unable to cite an example from any other inscription, but Virgil, ^n. VI,, v. 228, supplies the following authority : — "Ossaque lecta eado texit CoryntBus aheno." It is well known that cupa and cupula, both signifying barrels, are used as designations of receptacles of the dead, and to these I think cadus should be added, as denoting, perhaps, an earthen vessel of the form of a cask, used for the same purpose. Guther- ius, dejure Manium, GrcBv. Anliq. xii., p. 1224, figures a cupa made of stone. As to the construction, cadi may be either in the nominative tplural or in the genitive singular. It is not easy to decide on the construction on the latter supposition ; but there seems to be no doubt that it was used — e. gr., Orelli, n. 4477 : — D-M LOCI IN QVO CORPVS T-LV * * SABINIAN LV CIANI CREMA TVM EST. As it is not probable that the genitive is after dis manibus, * Ilenzen thinks differently : see his Index, p. 196. t It may also be the singular, if we read CAD-I., as we have OLL-I. TOBKSHIRE. 211 we must suppose the omission of some such word as sigtium or titulus, indicating that the stone was the mark of the place or receptacle. P. S. In n. xvii. of the very interesting series of " Letters from Rome," by the Rev. J. W. Biirgon, M.A., there is a copy of an inscription "scratched rather than engraved on a small tablet in the Museum Kircherianum." '.anibus, " EOOSGCCNDAFEOICVPELL/VBONB HIMO&IEFILIEMMEEMSECDN DINEH QGRECESSITIN-FIDEM CUMFRATBEM8UMLAUREN TIUMIMPACRRECESERUMD 2 Secunda have made a grave to the virtuous memory of my daughter Secun- dina, who departed in faith; with her brother Laurenfius. They departed in peace. Even De Rossi, the great patron of those viho sleep in the Catacombs, will not approve of cupella, for the accusative ; nor offiliem meem, in place of the genitive; though cumfratrem sum may admit of defence; and rece«erunct may only reflect the popular pronunciation. But in truth, look at the original of this inscription ; and you understand the history of the inaccuracies at once. It belongs, in a word, to persons in humblo life. The chief point of interest, however in the preceding epitaph, is the word cnPELtA, — which (I humbly suspect) is new. At least it was unknown (in any such sense) to Du Oange. But he gives " cupa," and quotes for it a heathen inscription (to be seen in Gruter, p 815) which ends, — " In h&c cup& mater et filius positi sunt." On this authority, Du Gange explains ••cupa" to mean urna, area sepulchraUs, But he refers his reader to •• Cuba," of which he says, — " forte pro Cumba, locus subterraneus ;" and he quotes a monkish writer, who employs the word as follows: Ad pedes B. Sabini est altare S. Martini ....«> alia Cuba, juxta orientem, sepulchrum S. S. Victoria, Domnini," &c. — "Cuba" and '«cupa" are there- fore probably one word, of which " cupella" will have been the diminutive. Whether allied to •• cumba" or not, I have very serious doubts. I suspect that "cupa," (the same word as "cup,") and its diminutive "cupella," originally meant a sepulchral vase which held the burnt bones of the dead. This kind of sense the word preserves to this hour, — "cupel" being, I am told, the established appellation of a little vessel used by re- finers. But in early Christian times, the word will have readily sustained a change of signification, in connection with the remains of the departed. It will haye indicated generally the grave where those remains were deposited. How closely connected from ft very early period were places of sepulture 212 YORKSHIRE. ond places of prayer. — what need to state before one learned in Christian Antiquities ? Already then will you have anticipated the suggestion for the sake of •which I um troubling you with this letter, namely, that we have hero the etymology of the word CiiArEL, which has so long perplexed philo- logists, — yourself. I believe, among the rest. " Capella," {Anglich "Chapel") is derived, I suspect, from " Cupella," which in the fourth or fifth century denoted a place of Christian burial, — as the bumble inscription under con- sideration shows. Perliaps Vault would be the nearest English equivalent for the word." Mr, B. adds that "he is afraid to suggest further that 'Ciipola' >ii t;*^ b. ily another form of the same word." xhere c; ' ^ e little doubt that cupella of this inscription is only another form of cupula, which I have above noticed. I have seen the word more than once in the African inscriptions, but am unable to recall any other example than that in Renier, Inscrip. de r AlgMe, n. 3939 :— "OBMEMORIAM MARITISVIVALSI LVANITRIIRARCHI CELIAMONNATA CVPVLMASVPER STIFENROGVSEIVS VIXITANXLIMVDX Ob memoriam mariti sui Val[erii] Silvani, tri[e]rarchi Celia Monnata *cupulma (sir) superstite[m] rogus ejus, vixit an[nis] quadraginta uno, m[ensibus] quinque, d["iebus] decern." The proposed etymology for chapel seems doubtful, but I regard the suggestion relative to cupola as certain. Cupula is at present the Spanish form of our cupola. § 101. The following is the inscription, found at Ilkley, to which I referred in p. 59 : — RVM CAES AVG* ANTONTNI ET VERI 'lOVI DILECTI CAECILIVS LVCAN * S PRAEF COH *('. e., cupiUam. YORKSHIRE. 213 Horaley expands it thii3 : ^^Pro salute Imperatorum Caesarum Augustorum Antonini et Vein Jovi dilecti Crecilius Lur-^nus prae- fectus cohortis." The point, which at once attracts attention, is the use of the unique phrase — Jovi dilecti — especially as applied to but one of the Emperors named on the stone. Horsley compares the Homeric Storpe^ce? ^ai7ne: nor would I accept Dr. Bruce's sibi consuiuit. I an» inclined to read S. C. singu'aris consults, and would certainly take P. P. as standing for pnmi- pill. If the expansion pientissime be adopted, it should unques- tionably be joined as an adverb to vixit. § lOo. A block of lead, bearing the inscription, IMP • CAES • DOMITI ANO • AVG • COS . VIT, was found in this county about eight miles from Ripiey. Ou this see § IG. § lOG. In the year 1752, a small altar was found, in Micklegate, bearing a very perjjlexing inscri])tion, which, so far as the letters are clearly l<^gible, may be represented *thus : — MAT -At? ? IA-1 A M 1 I M I M)E MD .EG- VI VIC GVTij5R-LEC-VI V-S-L-LM Mr. Wellbelcved figures it in his Ebtiraaim, ]>]. x., and offers the following observations on it : — "A writer in the Gentleman's Magazine of the year 1752, signing himself Lasenbien<ported by another inscription to the Deije Matres found in England, as given by Mr. Smith, Collect. Antig., iv., p. 41, who notices tlie similarity of the two inscriptions : — MATRIB ITALIS GER MANIS CAL • BRIT .NTONIVS CRETIANVS .F- COS -REST. i. e., as Mr. S. expands it : — Matrib[us] Italis German' ; lal[U- cis] tBrit[annicis] [Ajntonius Cretiaims [Bene]f[iciariu.sJ co[ij]- s[ulis] rest[ituit.] The idea of Lasenbiensis ius to two dedications — to the Matres and to the Gubernator of the sixth legions — cannot for a moment be entertained. From what has been said it is plain that the diffi- culties in the inscription are in the first and second lines and iu GVBER of the fourth. I am inclined to read the first : — MAT • AFLIA • GAV * It ia now deposited in the Museum of the Soo'^ty by the Dean and Chapter. t Brit[tis], as in Uonzeu's n. 0902, bad occurred v, me, but I prefer BritfannicisJ. '.«f' 224 YORKSHIRE. and to expand it Mat[ribus] (or Mat[ronis]) Aflia[bu8] Gav[a- diis.] See Henzen, nn. 5929, 5937. This reading, so far as MAT • AFLIA •, seems almost cer- tain, and the appearance of the stone, as represented in the litho- graph, favours GAV. There is certainly now no authority for GAL, and I suspect that there never was. The feasible readings of the second line are M • MIN V • MVDE, and M'MINY* ANDE ; but I am not satisfied with either ; and yet the only improvement, which 1 can suggest, is the read- ing NANDE instead of MYDE or ANDE. JCande was situ- ated in that part of Media, called Atropatene. See Ptolemy, vi., 2, 10. Mr. Kenrick's explanation of GVBER* as guber- nator taken in apposition with miles, is more satisfactory than any of which I am aware See Muratori, mmxxxvi, 1. See also my notes, p. 84. WALES. CAERNARVONSHIRE. § 107. In Mr, Smith's Collectanea Antiqua, vol. iii., p. 201, we find the following notice of " an imperfect inscription found at *Caemarvon." " It ia on two pieces of stone, which, on comparison, appeared to hare belonged to one and the same slab ; • • • EPT.SEVERT S.PIUS PER • • • • • VEEL.ANTONINV • AQVAEDVCTIVM VETVS • • • • • • • BS.COH.I.SVNC.RESIT • • • • • • VIPF • • • • • • IVI. • • • •' Tho first two lines mention Severus and Caracalla ; the second and third [third u«id fourth] refer to an aqueduct or aqueducts, which, having become decayed through age, had been restored by the first cohort of the Tungri ; that is to say, presuming that SVNC of the engraving in the * Archeeologia Cambrensis' for April, 1853, should be TVNG. The remaining lines pro- bably gave the name of the commander of the cohort, and that of the super- intendent of the work of restitution." It is plain that Mr. Smith correctly explains [S]EPT[IMIVS] SEVERVS 'PIVS -PERfTINAX] [A]VREL[IVS] ANT01:..NV[S] as standing for the Emperors Severus and Caracalla; and AQVAEDVCTIVM VETVS[TATE] [COLLA]BS[VM] COH[ORSJ I SVNC RESTIT[VIT] as referring to an aqueduct, or aqueducts, which, having become f2 ' Tho Segontium of Antoninui. 226 CAERNARVONSHIKE. i ' 'J ill III! decaj ed through age, had been restored. Nor is his opinion as to the contents of the fifth and sixth lines improbable; but I have no doubt that the cohort named in the fourth line is not cohors prima Tungrcrum, but cohors prim,^ Stinuclorum], the N and V being ligulate. This cohort is mentioned in Hadrian's tabulae Jionestce missioms, from which it appears that at the time (A. D, 124) it was serving in Britain under the command of Auluntus Clau- dianus. This Caernarvon stone is valuable, as it and the diploma are the only extant memorials of the cohort The Sunuci, or Sunici, were a Belgic peo])le. They are mentioned by Tacitus and Pliny, but their position has not been exactly defined. It is probable, however, that they lived between Cologne and the Meuso about the eastern part of the modern Belgic province of Lim- bourg. Mr. Foster, Archavlogia Cambrensis, iv., p. 72, remarks: " In reading the upper line, Aquccduclium Velus, and comparing it with the site of Segonlium. it is difficult to conjecture how it can apply to any military operations which have been erected on this spot, for nearly the whole of the rising ground on which Segontium stood is at this day literally springs of water." Aquaductus was applied not merely to an " aqueduct," but also to a " drain." The form aquceductium is peculiar. It may be for the genitive plural governed by some word on the lost portion of the stone j or it may be the accusative of a word, not met with elsewhere, soil., aquceductium. § 108. In the Archceologia Cambrensis, ii., p. 51, we have the following account of " a Roman inscription on a stone discovered at Tycoch, in the parish of Bangor, about the year 1820 : — " It illustrates an historical fact recorded by Pausanias, the geographer, in his Arcadia. This author, who lived at the time of the event which he briefly relates, mentions that Antoninus Pius ordered an expedition to demand satisfaction from the Brigantes, a powerful tribe in the north of England, for having entered in a hostile manner into the neighbouring dis- trict, called Genounia, then in subjection to Home. This expedition must have been undertaken by LoUius Urbicus, Proprietor under Priscus Licinius, about the year 140. The legions at this time employed in Britain had sig- nalized themselves a few years before under Hadrian, in his Judaic expe- dition, as may be proved by existing monuments ; the title Arabious oocurring on the imperial coins and oth«r memorials of this period. // CAERNARVONSHIRE. 227 m as to have no i prima V being JionestcB , 124) it s Clau- diplomn nuci, or Tacitus . It is e Meuse of Lim- :ks: ig it with ply to any learly the y literally The only nations bordering on the Brigantes were the Otadini on the north, and the Ordoviccs on the south and west ; and it may reasonably be supposed that the Greek geographer intended to express Qwyncdd by the Greek term Genounia. This being premised and granted, it appears not improbable that the stone pillar at Tycoch was set up by the ninth or Arabic legion, as a record of the services performed in obedience to the imperial order, in ridding the country of the marauding Brigantes. Qwynedd was so thoroughly reduced under the Bomnn yoke by the ter- rible example which Ap;ricola had previously made of the inhabitants, that the remnant which he left, were glad to avail themselves of the imperial protection against the inroads of the Brigantes and other warlike tribes, such as the Picts and Uelgte ; and hence in that emergency, which was of BO important a character as to attract the attenann of Pausunias, (probably when ou his visit to Rome,) wo may conclude that they solicited the aid of the emperor on their behiilf. It amy also be observed that tiie ninth legion had been employed in the reign of Claudius in garrisoning Urituin ; having at that time Hispania engraven on tbeir standard,. Tlic inscription alluded to ia as follows : — NVMC IMP CAESAR. M . . . AVREL. ANTONINVS PIVS.TI.IX.AVO.ARAB. IX." ict," but It may the lost rovd, not have the iscovered ) :— BOgrapher, which he (edition to le north of curing dis- lition must isLicinius, lin had sig- idaio expe- Arabious lod. The author of this aracle has made some extraordinary mis- takes : of these two or three, as being connected with the inscrip- tion, require notice. Lollius Urbicus was not propi'aetor under Prisons Licinius ; there is no evidence that tlie 9 th or any other legion ever bore the title Arabicaj and the emperor named in the inscription, as is obvious from the name Atuelius, was not the "Antoninus Pius," whose legate Lollius Urbicus was in Britain in A.D. 140. It is plain, too, that the emperor cannot be Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, the philosopher, for there is no evidence, except one inscription, that he was ever styled pitts in his life time, and Commodus was the first emperor to wJiora felix was applied. I have but little doubt that the emperor nameu in the inscrip- tion is Caracalla. I would read the second, third, and fourth lines thus : — IMP • CAESAR • MARCVS A VKEL • ANTONINVS PIVS -FELIX -AVG -ARAB 228 CAERNARVONSHIRE. «'. «., Imp[erator] Ccesar Marcua Aurcl[iu8] Antoninus pius felix Aug[ustus] Arab[icu8]. The Icttora road TI.IX* are doubtless FE IX, the L, between E and I, being oblitei'ated. From the statement of Sp.ai'tian, which is confirmed by un inscription given by Gruter, cclxvii., 7, it appears tliat Caracalla used the titles of his father, Arahicus and Adiabenicus Any doubt which I have relative to Caracalla being the emperor named in the inscription arises from a suspicion as to the read- ing ARABflCVS]. It seems very strange that of all Caracalla's titles this, which is so rare, should be the only one sekcted, and that it should occupy so extraordinary a position. Hence I should be inclined to conjectui-e that the true reading may bo A'RAB, as we have on the Leicester miliarimn A-RATIS, if I could find mention of any place in the neighbourhood beginning with *RAB. The nnraerals in the fifth line (^if we regard the stone as a mile stone, which " it was said to be by those who saw it") indicate the distance of nine miles. If Tycoch, which is said to be " near Bangoi'," be between that town and Caernarvon, it is highly probable that the stone marked nine miles from Segoniium, for the distance of Bangor from Caernarvon is about nine English miles. As it may be assumed that both Sevorus and Geta v/ere dead at the time of the inscription, its date will fuii between A.D. 212 and 217. On the NVMO in the first line I have no satisfactory explana- tion to offer. I have never seen any thing similar in a miliary inscription. § 109. Many years ago a cake of copper was found at Caerhen in this county. It bore the inscription SOCIO ROM AE, crossed obliquely by another — -NAT -SOL. On this see "Additions, p. 64." * Are these letters a mitroading of BAR, t. «., BARIS for VARIS ? If so, there must have been some numerals lost before the IX, and the miles must have been counted from Deva to Segotitium, not t. y. aa in the Itinerary. )ius felix doubtless d by un Caracallu ts Any emperor he read- aracalla's ■ted, and I should A.-RAB, ■ I could ling with as a mile licate the veen that e marked gor fi'om ere dead A.D. 212 explana- a miliary Caerhen 3, crossed Ldditions, re must have d from Deva SCOTLAND. DUMBARTONSHIRE, § 110. Old Kilpatrick in this county was most probably the western terminus of the barrier of the \ippor isthmus knowr as *** the wall of Antoninus." Amongst the Roman relics, w.acii have been found in its neighbourhood, are some legionaiy inscrip- tions of the class referred to in p. 116. Mr. Stuart, Caledonia Romana, ed. Prof. Thomson, pi. vii., figures throe of them, bear- ing the following inscriptions : — (1) IMP-C T'AE-HADRIA NO'ANTONINO-AVG'PTO-P'P VEX LEG- XX VV-FE CDXI (2) .MP-C-T'AE .ADRIANO .NTONINO . . G-PIO-P-P- .EG-XXVV . . . DXI PPIIII • In the Journal of the Archaological InstihUe, 1S56, there is an interesting and carefully prepared notice of the present condition ot this work by John Buchanan, Esq., to whom Arcbteologists are indebted for the preservation of many raluable relics. From his state- ments compared with those in Stuart's Caledonia Romana, it appears that the remains and traces of the northern]barricr and its forts are much less perfect than these on the south- ern Isthmus, as doscribr 1 by Dr. Bruce. This diEEbrence is mainly due to the less durable character of the woric ltwcen;thc Forth and the Clyde, and to its position in the track of ancient violence and of modern improvement. The extant memorials, however, of its builders are more satisfactory than those of the southern wall. There is no doubt as to the emperor, by whose order it was constructed, nor as to the troops employed on the work, whilst it has Ion; been a quastio vexala by whom the Southern barrier was built, and although the claims of Hadrian, put forward by Hodgson, have been zealously urged by Dr. Bruce, the able historian of the Roman wall, more recent enquirers have rejected this opinion, and probably there are now many who prefur Mr. MoLauchlan's view, as stated in his Memoir, p. 89 , whilst some, perhaps, may be disposed to •ocept the theory advanced by Mr. Merivale in Vm Quarterly Review, Jan., leeo. I •*:, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I lU ■u u 14.0 m III — II '-^ '-^ ^ 6" ► •^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WtST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SM (716)t72-4S03 380 DUMBARTONSHIRE. (3) IMP-C-T-AELIO HADEIANO-ANTO NINO-AVGjP-P- VEX-LEG-VI-VIC P-F-OPVS-VALLI P.* 00 00 00 00 CXLI The following are ilr. Stuart's expansions : — (1) IMP[ERATORI] C[AESARI] T[ITO] AE[LIO] HADRIANO ANTONINO AUG[USTO] PIO P[ATRI] P[ATKIAE] VEX[ILLAT10] LEG[I0N1S] VICESIMAE tV[ALENTIS] V[ICTRICIS] FE[CIT] P[ER] P[ASSUS] QUATUOR WILLE QUADRINGENTOS UNDECIM (2) [I]MP[ERATORI] C[AESARI] T[ITO] AE- [LIO] [H]ADRIANO [A]NTONINO [AU]G[USTO] PIO P[ATRI] P[ATRIAE] Vexillatio LEG[IONIS] VICESIMAE tV[ALENTIS] V[ICTRICIS] per paxaua DXI (3) IMP[ERATORI] C[AESARI] T[ITO] AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AUG[USTO] P[ATRI] P[ATRIAE] VEX[ILLATIO] LEG[IONIS] SEXTAE VIC[TRICIS] P[ER]F[ECIT] OPUS VALLI [PER] P[ASSUS] QUATUOR MILLE CENTUM QUADRAGINTA UNUiM * Ilere and in pp. 13, 22, &c., 1 have been obliged to use an 8 laid en its Side for the symbol of 1000. See fig. 4 of frontigpiecc. Uorslcy's idea that it was formed by connecting two D*s— ictJ., QxD— is probable. t Read TALEBIAE. See note p. 3. DUHBABTONSHIRE. 831 On examination of these expansions (which are almost exactly the same as those by Horsley), there are some doubtful points which require discussion. With a view to the elucidation of these, and of the subject generally, let us consider similar memorials found in other places : — *(4) (5) LEG IMP ANTON II AVG PIO AVG-i'* P P niiicxi LEG 11 AVG FPIIIICCLXX (CO (7) IMP-C IMP-O-T -AELIO II ADR T-AE-HADKIANO lAKO ANTONINO -AVG ANTONINO P-P-VEX-LEG-VI PIO-P-P-VEX-LEG VICTRICS-P- F- XX VV EEC OPVS-VALLI P- P. 00 CO 00 CCXL'P f (8) f(9) IMP C IMP CAES TITO AELIO T AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO HADRIANO AVG-PIO PP LEG II ANTONINO AVG-PERMP III DC AVG-PIO P.P LXVI-S VEX -LEG- XXV P-P III * Stuart, p!ate viii. t Stuart, pi. ix. In the 4th lino of n. 9, ill. is given instead of liil. 808, sod Brit, Rom., iii. See Cat. Rom. p. S82 DUMBABTOKSHIRE. *(10) IMP • CAESAK • T • AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AVG_PIO PPVEXILLATIO LEG VI-VICTR-P-F PER'M-P IIIDCLXVIS + (12) IMP CAES TITO AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AVG PIO'P-P-LEG II AVG PERMPIIIDCLXVIS t(U) IMP-CAESARI-T- AELIO -HADRINO ANTONINO -AVG PIO-P-P-VEXfLLA LEG-VI-VIC-P'F- PERM § (16) VEXILLATIONS LEG II AVG ET LEGXXVVF *(11) IMP' CAES -T AELIO HADRI ANTONIN-AVG PIO P-P VEXILLA LEGVI-VIC-PF PER-M P IIIDCL . . t(13) LEG XX V VFEC MPIIIP IIICCCIV UlS) IMP CAES TAE HADRI ANTONINO AVG PIO PP VEXILATIOVS §(17) IMP- CAES ARI T- AELIO HADRI ANO ANTONINO AVG PIO PP VEXILLATIO LEGXXVALVICF PER • MIL -P III §(18) IMP- CAES -T^LANT AVG-PIO P-P- COH I TVNGRO RVM FECIT CO * Stuart, plate XTi. f Stuart, plato 10. t Stuart, plate xill. } Stuart, plate ZT. Horsley and Sluart omit I between V & S. DUMBARTONSHIRE. 233 From nn. (14) and (17) (if the reading of the first lines be correct) it appeai-s that the Emperor's names were in the *dative case, in the sense " to" or " for." If it had been intended to define the time, we should have had the ablative, and the COS and TRIB'POT*, with their niunbcrs, would have been stated. In such records differcril constructions seem to have been used. Here we have the dative ; on the slab, p. 154, there is the nomi- native ; on another, p. 157, the ablative ; and in the inscription, given in p. 203 of Brace's Roman Wall, we find the genitive. This variety of construction in epigraphy appears in other instances. In the numbera of consulshi})S and of years of tribunitian power we have such forms as COS-TERTIO and TERTIVM, and TRIBVNITIAE POTESTATIS, or TRIBVNITIA POTES- TATE followed by the mimeral in O or VM. In both cases, however, VM is the usual form. In sepulchral inscriptions we find the name of the deceased in the nominative, the genitive, or the dative ; and in the same class of insci'iptions time " how long" is expressed by either accusative or ablative, and sometimes by both on the same stone, e. gr., vizit anitos LVIV., M. uno, dies XIV. From ant inscription, given in Caledonia Romana, pi. xv., fig. 7, and Britannia Homana, xxv., we may infer that these works were executed in the 3rd Consulship of Antoninus, i. e., A. D. 140-144, probably in the fii*st of these years. A < he was styled Itnp. ii. at the close of A.D. 139, it may be assumed that the victory of LoUius Urbicus was in the autumn of that year. Fromnn. (10), (15), (IG), and (17), it appers that VEX. in * Moreelli, de stih, ii. , p. 127, nnd Zoll, Ddectus, p. 413, give the ablative, in expanding n. (3). tdonley correctly reads tlie third line cohort prima Cugernorum. This corps ig named in Tngan'i diploma of A.D. 10-1. But if the etono is faithfully represented in the Caledonia Jiomana, his reading of the lost lino — VMOlll-MP— Is certainly erroneous. There th« letters resemble CIT, the ending of FECIT, followed by IMP. I suspect that I may be m relic of P. for per. It is certainly not a numeral : nor can Horsloy's III be raoeived, as the numerals should not procrdo, but follow M. P. I am also inclined to thinli that, aa this Btone was probably a mile-stone, the wortL recorded on it wai done not on the vattum, but on the via miltiarit, o2 984 DUMBARTONSHIRE. nn. (1), (3), (6), (7), (8), and VEXILLA. iu nn. (11), and (U), stand for VEXILLATIO, not for* VEXILLARII. It is also plain that there were three vexillations employed on the wall, gcil., of the second, sixth, and twentieth legions ; and I strongly suspect that these are the same which are mentioned in Henzen's n. 5456 : PRAEPOSITVS VEXILLATIONIBVS MILLIARIIS-TRIBVS EXPEDITIONE BRITANNICA. If this was the fact, they must have remained from the time of Hadrian, for the expeditio Britannica was probably his. It appears also that not only vexillations of the second and twentieth legions, but those f legions were employed ; there is no evidence, however, relative to more than a vexillation of the 6th legion. In nn. (7), (10), (11), and (U), P-F- stand for PIAE FIDELIS, not JPERFECIT. The term for "executed" is FECIT, given in extenso in n. (18), abbreviated into FEC* in nn. (6), and (13), into FE in n. (1), and into F- innn. (4), (5), (16), and (17), and understood {i. g., to be supplied,) in nn. (2), (3), (7), (8), (9), (10), (11), (12), and (14). The phrase in externa for executing a portion of the wall seems to have been — opus valli fecit per mille passus — but opus valli are seldom expressed. Where we find P'P*, as in the last lines of nn. (1) and (8), they stand for per passus, but where there is P alone, it is doubtful whether it stands for per or passus. I am inclined to prefer the preposition. The absence of either M*P* or P* before the number of paces is common on mile-stones. See p. 87. In nn. (9), (10), (12), and (15), the last line ends with S, preceded • Moroelli, d* $lilo, ii., p. 127, reads rexillarii, in n. (3.) t Irom the number of paces stated in their tablets it is improbable that their full force was engaged on the work. tMorcelli.de ililo, il,, p. 127, ffires perttcfrunt, agreeing with Vtxillarii. See my notes, p. 95. relative to pia fidelxt as titles of the 6th legion. Mr. Stuart also expands P-F pgrfteit, and adds in a note on n. (3,) p. 289, the astonishing remark : " The word per/tcit is translated by Gordon, (p. 62), *' carried on." Might we not rather ssy " perfected" or "flniHhed f" Let tbir be granted, and no doubt will rnmaln as to the Wall of Antoninus haTing terminated about Kilpatrick. Independently of the objection that perfeeit must, of course, apply only to the spt-olfled number uf paces, Mr. Stuart's interpretation would place the tt-rminatton of the wall at every place where an inscription was found giving P-r. Thus we should have the end of the wall at the points where nn. (7), (10), (11), and (140 ««n found. Bee Oal. Bom., notes, pp. 301, 8U. nd (U), t is also le wall, strongly oned in NIBVS rNICA. time of his. It wentieth svidence, li legion. f PIAE luted" is FEC* in i. (4), (5), ^.(2), (3), ttenso for ^pus valli xpressed. and (8), >ne, it is inclined P- orP* les. See preceded >ir full force See my note*, expands P-F ord perfteii is perfi'cted" or >f Antoninus oerficU muKt, station would found giving 10), (11), and DXTUBARTOKEIHIRB. 235 in nn. (10) and (15) by V. Horsley supplies V in n. (12) before S, and expands them all — r[otum] »S[olvit.] I have no doubt that this expansion is erroneous, and am persuaded that Mr. Stuart's suggestion, that the S means "a half,"t. e., stands for Semis, not Semiasis, as he erroneously states his own suggestion is the cor- rect explanation. See my notes p. 118, and Orelli, nn. 817, 2844. As to (Id) I am inclined to think that the last line is a mis-reading of VEXILATIONS for vexillationes. See n. (16). The occurrence of the numbers 36G6^ three times is very remarkable. Nn. 10 and 11 were, probably, duplicates, for a tablet seems to have been |>laced at each end of the work that was executed. See Cat. Horn., p. 310, ^vhere it is stated that a pair set up by the 20th legion, have not only insciiptions almost identical, but the boars, the cogniztince of the corps, looking in opposite directions towards each other. See also Prof. D. Wil- son's Frehiat. Annals, p. 37 G, where these facts were first noticed. The nnmber 3666 being so nearly a multiple of the number of days in the year, and also of the number of days in some months, might suggest the surmise that a certain quantity of work was apportioned for each day ; but I am inclined rather to conjecture that the work was laid out for the legions and vexillations in sections, some of three miles, others of four, and that the miles were subdivided into thirds, whence we have 3 and I miles. j^t There is a remarkable agreement, which I have not seen noticed between the work done by the 2nd legion and the A-exillation of the 6th. In n. (4) read with Stuart, p. 299, 4111, and in n. (5), with Gordon, 3270, and we have the same sum as 4141 in n. (3) and 3240 in n. (7,) i. e., 7381. There will be a further agreement in their work, if we read 3666j^ in (n. 9,) as it is given in the plate, instead of 4666|, and assume that nn. (9) and (12), and nn. (10) and (11,) are duplicates. As to the other odd numbers following 3000 and 4000, I would suggest that'they may indicate the difierence between the measured miles in a straight line and the actual distance traversed by the vallum in consequence of curves. I was led to A m DUMBABT0K8HIBE. form this conjecture by examining n. (J 3). The work executed is there stated to be MP*IIIP IIICCCIV— which I would interpret as indicating that they had finished their three miles> which in consequence of the curves extended over 3304 paces. Hoi-sley, Britannia Romana, y>. IGO, and Roy, f Military An- tiquities, p. 165, have deduced from the number of paces on the tablets the length of the barriei', but such calculations seem very hazardous, and those which were made by them aie not reliable. It may, however, I think, be inferred from the tablets, that we must either adopt the supposition that they were set up in pairs, or else have a large excess. § 111. An altar, bearing the following inscription, was found at Castle Hill, in, I believe, this county : — " CAMPES TRIBVSET BRITTANNI QPISENTIVS IVSTVS PREF COA nil GAL VSL-L-M " Mr. Stuart, p. 309, expands and translates it thus : — " CAMPESTRIBUS AETERNIS BRITANNIAE QUINTUS PISENTIUS JUSTUS PRAEFECTUS COHORTIS QUARTAE GALLORUM VOTUM SOLVIT LIBENTISSIME MERIl 3 To the Eternal Field Deitiei of Britain, Quintut Pieentiut Juitus, PrcE/ect of the Fourth Cohort of the Oaulith Auxiliaries (dedicates this) Ilia vow being mott willingly performed. ET in the second I'ne is plainly "and," t. e., Campestribus et Britannicis, soil., Matribus. The nomen gentilitium of the Prse- fect was more probably PISENIVS ; and for lihentissime read Icetus libens. See p. 247. *The m between P and P are doubtful. Mr. Stuart rcadii tbem as " three I's," but addi the note : " Could the doubtful markR bo convertt'd into an M, the lentenoe might, per* hapa, be read— Jfurum Perftcit, (Per) JUtV/e Pasiut (or MUlia Pastuum) Tria TruentM' |»iii8C the names of favourite local divinities of the Romanised Uritons, originating for the most pnrt from the adoption into the tolerant Pantheon of Homo uf the older objects of native siiperstitioua reverence." Hcnzon, n, 5921, gives tlio fiPHt inscription from the Isl od. of Stuart'a Caledonia Romana, and sulyoins the brief notes : — «« Nomina barbara, fortasse etiam corrupta." " MILK (avit)." " TVN- GROr." <• Corr. PRAEF, eujus nomen male Irctum est." Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 29G (p. 299, 2nde(l.) translates (1) thus: — To tlie goddess Vinidesthi, Pagus Condustris a soldier in the second Cohort of Tungrlans under Sivus Auspex the Prefect. PAGVS, in both inscriptions, seems to me to be not a proper name, but the ordinary term, used by Csesar and Tacitus, for "a district." See Ccesar, B.G. i., 37; iv., 1 ; and Tacitus, Germ. 39. CONDRVSTIS (or perhaps CONDRVSTVS— a form used in the middle ages) and VELLAVS are, in my judgment, ethnic adjectives, the former derived from CONDRUSI, the latter from VELLAI. The Condrusi and Vellai are both mentioned by Csesar, B. G. ii., i, and vii., 75. The Condrusi \fere neighbours ot the Eburones, who were succeeded by the Tungri. The Vellai, Vellavi, Vellavii, * Vellauni, or Velauni were a people of Qallia Celtica, or Aquitania, as the latter term was extended in signification under Augustus. They are noticed by Strabo, iv., 2, and Pliny, iv., 19, and their name is found in inscriptions : e. gr. — ii ii h2 * See p. 129. II I! 242 DUMFRIESSHIRE. ETRVSCILLAE AVG'CONIVGI AVG.N CIVITAS VELLAVOR LIBERA. The Etruscilla mentioned in this inscription is Herennia Cup- ressenia Etruscilla, the wife of the emperor Trajanus Decius, which fixes the date to the middle of the '3rd century after Christ. Libera of course indicates the independence of the Vellavi. They were free, however, in the time of Strabo, although in that of Caesar, B.G. vii., 75, they were in subjection to the Arvemi. For other inscriptions relative to this people, see Mem. des antiquaries de France, iv,, pp. 87 and 528. MILI (or MILT) and MILIT are abbreviations of militans — not of militavit, as Henzeu states, for the verb is in the omitted final formula — and SI VO (or SI VOD, the ancient form of the dative and ablative, as given in the illustration), is an erroneous reading of SILVIO, as appeal's from the following inscription also found at Birrens : — MARTI ET VICTO RIAE-AVG-C-RAK TI MILIT -IN C^H II TVNGR-CVI- PRAEEST SILVIVS AVSPEX PRAEF- V S L M. « I regard the names of the goddesses, as t^ey appear in the in- scriptions, as VIRADESTHI (or VIRADETHI, as it is given in the lithographic representation in the Caledonia Rotnana,) and RICAGMBEDAE; or perhaps the latter is formed of two words. Nothing is known of these deities. They may possibly have been connected with the towns Virodunum ( Verdun) and Rigo- magus (Remagen) ; and it appears to me more probable, that they were local deities of those who erected the altars, than that DUMFRIESSHIRE. 243 they were adopted from the Britous. See p. 63. If the reference to Rigomagus be correct, it may be inferred that the Vellavians, serving in a Tungriai jhort, adopted a Tungrian deity. According to the views which I have stated above, I should translate the inscriptions thus : — (1.) "To the goddess Viradesthi (or Viradethi) the Condru- sian district, (»'. «., the men from that district) serving in the second Cohort of the Tungrians, under the command of Silvius Auspex Prsefeci" (2.) " To the goddess Ricagmabeda the Vellavian district, (i. c, the men from that district) Eerving in the second cohort of the Tun^naus," &c., &c. P.S. — Since the foregoing remarks were written, I have seen the 3rd vol., part iv., of the " Collectanea Antiqua" by Mr. C. Roach Smith, in which that able and ingenious antiquary offera his views relative to the two altars which have been under consid- eration. From these I find that he has anticipated me as to the interpretation of pagus, the reference to Rigomagus, and the emendation'of the prsefect's name. After a careful consideration, however, of his interpretations, I see no reason for changing the opinions which I had previously expressed. Subjoined are his remarks : — " I propose reading it [inscription 2,] thus : ' To the Goddess Rioamaga of the district (^Pagu») of Beda, Vellaus, serving in the Second Cohort of the Tungri, in discharge of a vow, willingly dedicates.' The ItedcB agut was a tract on the line of the Roman road, from TrtiTes tn Cologne, some trace of the original name of which is retained in that of its modern re- presentative Bitburg. In this region was a station or town, called Rigo' tnagua or Rieomagw ; and to this place, I suspect, may the goddess of the Birreus altar be referred ; especially as the dedicator was a Tungrian. The word pagut is not unfrequently found, in the sensoin which it here appears, in similar inscriptions. Mr. Stuart gives one, copied by Pennant, and also found at Birrens, which was erected also by a Tungrian, to the goddess of the Viradesthian (?) Pagus. * # * * Mr. Stuart's reading of the first part is evidently erroneous ; and equally so Sivu» Auspieiui, as we may be assured by fig. 2 of our plate [giving the inscription already noticed,] where we have the 8an*e prefect in the nominative case, Silviui Auspex." 244 DUMFBIESSHIRE. A decisive objection to Mr. Roach Smith's interpretations is that ihcy are inconsistent with pagxis in the nominative case. His reference to Bedce Pagus seems to confirm the conjecture, that RicagmabedcB was composed of two words, of which the latter Bedce was the name of the goddess. Hence BkUi vicus, (now Bitburg), in the route a Treviris Agrippinam, as given in the Itinerary of Antoninus, derived its appellation ; and from it came Pagus Bedensis, which is noticed in Wcsseling's note. *S'ee Vet. Rom. Itiner. Amstel, 1735, p. 373. § 115. In the preceding article, I cited an inscription on an altar found at Birrens, with the object of establishing the correct reading of the nomen of a pi-sefect of the second cohort of the Tungrians. As doubts, however, exist relative to the interpreta- tion of parts of this inscription, I now pr pose directing special attention to it. MARTI ET VICT» RIAE-AVG.C.R" TIMILIT-IN COH IITVNGR-CVI- PRAEEST SILVIVS AVSPEX-PR^F- V S L M Prof. D. Wilson ( Preh. Ann., p. 398) figures the altar, and renders the inscription thus : — " makti et victoria augustjb centuri^ TIRONUM MILITUM IN COHORTE SECUNDA TUNGRORUM, GUI FRiBEST 8ILVIUS AUSPEX, VOTUM SOLVERUNT LUBENTES MERITO." In the Caledonia Romana, 2ud ed., by Prof. Thomson, p. 1 28, we have the following translation of this rendering : — *' To Mars aad Victory, the Companies Augustas of young soldiers in the second cohort of the Tungriaa", oommaaded by Silvius Auspex, Prssfect^ most •willingly have performed their vow." As this interpretation is evidently unsatisfactory, Prof. Thom- son suggests that " The letters C'RAETI probably refer to 100 Raeti, that is, soldiers drawn from the north of Italy and south east of Germany ; if so, the term Augustse must be taken as an epithet of the Goddess Victory." ► DUUFRIESSniRE. 245 Mr. C. Roach Smith, Collect. Antiq. iii. p. 203, — "sug- gests the following reading, emending that given by Dr. Wilson only as regards the name of the person who erected the altar : — Martlet Victoria Augnstoe C. Raetius militarisin cohorte secun- da Tungrorumcuipruest Silvius Auspex l\cefectus votum solvit Ix^ns merito.''— hut this reading of C-RAETI MI LIT* seems very improbable. AVG— for AVGVST^— should unquestionably be joined with VICTORI-^, as there are numerous similar examples ; C, as I think, stands for GIVES, as it is frequently used in inscrip- tions ; Prof. Thomson's suggestion, in my judgment, gives the true reading, RAETI, the ethnic adjective of RAETIA : and MILIT is the abbreviation of MILITANTES. From this and a preceding inscription relative to the Tungrians, we learn that in addition to their own countrymen, Vellavians and citizens of Raetia were serving in their ranks. This is as might be expected, and agrees with the inference which may be drawn from many sepulchral inscriptions, that the soldiers in the ala or auxiliary cohorts were sometimes of nations dif- ferent from that which gave name to the ala or cohoi*t. See Henzen, Annall. Inst. Arch. 1850, and n. 5838. § 116. The following inscription, mentioning the same Prsefect is on an altar, also found at Birrens : — DEAE MINERVAE COH II TVN . GRORVM MILEQCL CVI PRAEEST CS L AVSPEX PRAEF. Prof D. Wilson, Preh. Ann. p, 397, renders it thus : — DEiE min- ERV^, COIIOUTIS SECUND^ TUNQRORUM MILITIA EQUESTRIS CON- 8TANTINI LEQI0NI3, GUI PRAEEST CAIUS LUCIUS AUSPEX PR^FECTUS. In the Caledonia" Romana, 2nd ed., Prof. Thomson, p. 129, we find the following translation of this rendering : — " * To the Croddess Minerva, the Cavalry of the Second Cohort of Tun- 246 DUMFRIESSHIRE. grians of the Constantine legion, commanded by Caws Lucius Auspex Prce/ect.' The cohort waa the tenth part of a legion, and hence the apparent transposition in this' translation." There are many obvious objections to this interpretation, and it is plain that it cannot be received. COH II TVNG- RORVM stand for COHORS SECVNDA TVNGRORVM and indicate that the altar was erected by the cohort, V • S • L • M • or the verb posutt, dedLavit, or some similar term being omitted, as is of frequent occurrence. As to MIL EQ CL, we have already, p. 15, met with these abbreviations applied to this cohort in the sense, Mil[iarid] eqluitata'] c^ivium'] L[atitiorum^. The only other point, which deserves attention, is the name of the Praefect, CS L AVSPEX. Instead of the reading which has been proposal, Caius Lxicius Auspex, I would suggest that I between S and L has been overlooked, that SIL is an abbreviation of SILVIVS, and that the full names of the oflScer mentioned in this and the other inscriptions, were Cuius Silvius Auspex. According to my views, the inscription may be translated thus : — " To the goddess Minerva, the second cohort of the Tungrians, a thousand strong, furnished with cavalry, consisting of Latin citizens, under the command of Caius Silvius Auspex, Prsefect," — have erected this altar. § 117. There was also found here a pedestal of a small statue of Fortune, bearing an inscription: Mr. Stuart, p. 129, expands and translates it thus : — FORTVNAE R SALVTE P. CAM. ITALICI PRAEP CO TVN CELER LIBER LLM FORTUNAE REDUCI PRO SALUTE PCAMMII ITALICI, PRAEFECTI COHORTIS- TUNGRORUM, CELER LIBERTUS, VOTUM SOLVIT LIBENTISSIM*0 MERITO Which may bo translated : To returned Fortune, in gratitude for the re- ttored health of Cammius Italicus, Prefect of the . . . cohort of the Tungriant Celer thefreedman [dedicates thii,} most willingly performing his vow. « Read E. DUMFBIESSniRE. 247 To these observations is subjoined the note The number of the cohort is illegible. This Celer ytas, we may suppose a former slave of Cammius, and had most probably erected the altar to Fortune as a grateful expression of his feeling for benefits conferred. [A learned friend has favoured me with a different version of this inscription, taken from a copy in the hand-writing of the well known antiquary, Dr. Robert Clapperton of Lochmnbcn, whoso name repeatedly occurs in the early transactions of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. FORTVNAE RECVPERATA SALVTE P.CAMPANVS ITALICAE ;P.P^ COH.I TVNG FLER. LIBERTVS V. I. L. M. To Fortune, on the recovery of his health, P. Campanus, Prefect of the first Italic Cohort of Tungrians . . . willingly per- bis vow. — Ed.] [formed To Mr. Stuart's'expansion I 'see no objection except the use of libenlissime for libens' latics. The noke L* L* were read by Scaliger and by many since his time, as, libentissime, but Orelli, n. 2101, points out that the vrords votum solvit Icctus libens, being in extenso in that inscription, determine the correct reading. See also Henzen, n. 5875. His translation, also, requires emendation. Fortuna r&luxdoea not meanreturned fortune, hxit fortune causing the return, bringing home. See p. 18. Celer s master was most probably absent when he erected the altar. Pro salute, also, does not mean for the restored health. If that had been the meaning we should have had ob salutem. The version of the in- scription, noticed by Professor Thomson in the note, has not the semblance of probability to recommend it. It is both unpre- cedented and unintelligible. § 118. "Another stone," Mr. Stuart continues, on the same page, "is said to have been found at or near Birrens, which refers to the same " Tungri ;" it bears an epitaph to the memory of Ordi- natus, most likely one of their tribunes, who was probably in- terred at this station, and had been erected by his widow, as we learn from the inscription : — "DIIS MANIBVS AFVTIANO BASSI ORDINATO Tribuno QOYLortis II TVNGrort/w FLAVIA BAETICA CONIV ^X FACiendum CVRAVIT" 248 DVHFRIESSHIREL The name of this tribune was certainly not Ordinatus. It was contained in the words, which have been misread aa AFVTIANO BASSI. ORDINATO is used in the same sense as ORDINATVS > IN LEO. HIT in Henzcn's, n. G773, i. e., ordinatus centurio in legionc qunrta. Lange, p. 46, thinks that ordinatm is there used in the sense of ordinanus. I question it, but I have not been abh^ to satisfy myself as to the distinction. A f imilar doubt exists as to ORD. in the inscrip- tion given by Bruce, p. 196. § 119. In the Caledonia RomaJta, p. 202, we find the following note by Professor Thomson : — "A Roman inscription found on tlio right bank of the Rhine, has already been referred to, Trhich ia the work of one of the Hoiesti stationed there as a body of Roman Auxiliaries. Another inscription from the same locality, irhich supplies the date, (consulship of Prcsens and Albinus, A.D., 239,) is as follows: — I N H D D BAIOLI ET VEXILLARI COL LEGIO VICTORIEN SIVM SIGNIFER ORVM GENIVM D E SyO FECERVNT VIII KAL OCTOBR PRESENTE ET ALBINO COS H.XIILD.S.R. " This inscription, for which we are indebted to Mr. C. R. Smith,(*Co//«cf. Antiq., vol. 11., p. 135,) has been thus extended by him: — 'In honorem domus divinee, Bajuli et Yexillarii collegio Victoriensium signiferorum, genium de suo fecerunt, VIII Eal. Octobris, Presente et Albino Coiisulibus, Heredesf XIII de suo restituerunt.' That is, so far as correct translation is possible : — ' In honor of the abode or temple of the gods, the carriers and standard-bearers of the guild of the Victorian standard-bearers, erected this to their tutelary deity at their own expense, on the eighth Kalends of October, Presens and Albinus being consuls. Their thirteen heirs restored it at thei own expense.' D D may perhaps morn probably be an abbrevia- * Mr. Smith, In the passage referred to by iProf. Thomson, observes :— "This inscription eommemorates the restoration of the monument (by tho persons whose names appear on the sides,) which originally had been erected by the porters, (hajtUi,) the vexittarit', and tho ■tandard-bearers[and the vtxiUatii in the guild of the standard-bearers] of the ViotorlenMS, in honour of the divine house, during the conBuleUp of Prewuu and Albinus, (A. D.289." DUUFRtESSUIRE. 2i9 tion for Deovum [Deorum]. The Viotorienses mentioned in the inscription are supposed by local antiquaries to have been natives of the locality ; but Mr. Smith, with greater consistency, refers it to the VICTORIA of North Britain, which Ptolemy names as one of the towns of the Damnii. The Notitia furnishes abundant evidence of the care with which the barbarian auxiliaries were removed to a distance from their native provinces, and enables us to trace those drafted from Britain to Qaul, Spain, and even to the East, as well as, from the evidence furnished by such inscriptions, to the banks of the Rhine." — Ed. There are serious errors in this note, some of which it may be useful to point out. The consulship of Prsesens and Albinus was not in A.D. 239, but in A.D. 246. 1) D do not menu "the abode or temple of the gods," nor are they an abbreviation (or Deorum. They signify the " imperial family," for which they are very commonly used. See p. 126. The words genium de suofecerunt do not mean " erected thLs to their tutelary deity at their own exj)ense," but " erected this Genius at their own ex- pense," viz., the figure, which stood on the base bearing the in- scription. In the expansion of H • *XIII • D • S • R — heredes *XII1 de suo restituerunt — Prof. Thomson follows Mr. Smith, who seems to have derived this strange reading from Steiner, Inscript, Rom. Jthen., n, 750. Thei'e cannot, 1 think, be a reasonable doubt that the expan- sion of H, adopted by Orelli, n. 988, is preferable, scil., hi, referring to the persons named on two other sides of the base. I also much prefer the opinion that Victoria was the ancient name of JSTieder- biber, where the inscription was found. Mr. Smith, Collect. Antiq., ii,, p. 134, gives another inscrip- *TLiB is given by both Mr. Smith and Prof. Thonifon in mistalco for ;:iiii., as there are 14 names on the sides, la'I., PATERNVS SATVLLVS PKVDENS SATTARA MARIANVS MACRINV3 DaQOVASSVS LAKTVS CERIALIS APOLLINAIUS ATVRO SECVNDANVS VICTOR VR8VS In the dato also they both give VIII.KAL.OOrOBR, instead of VIITI.KAL.OCTOBR. It is worthy of remark that the day is the same aa that mentioned, p. 124, in the inauguration of a buiiding at Caerlaon. Was there the same reason for the selection of the day ? And wu it because it waa the bhrth-day of the first Augustus? i2 250 DUMFRIESSHIRE. tion found at the same place, in which, following Steiner, n. 756, he finds mention of the Horesti, a tribe of North Britons. Prof. Thomson, Caledonia Romana, p, 102, adopts Mr. Smith's views. The inscription is variously read, and is very difficult to interpret. Neither the reading nor the interi)retation, given by Steiner and adopted by Mr. Smith and Prof. Thomson, ap|)ears to me to be satisfactory. I prefer the reading given by Lersch, C. M., iii., 101, and subsequently adopted by Steiner in Inscript. Dan ct Rhen., n. 949, scil. : — IDVS OCTOB GIINIO HOR N BRITTONVM A-IBKIOMARIVS-OPPI VS POSITTVM QVINTA NIISIS POSIT VII 1 also prefer the interpretation suggested by Borghesi, Ann., 1839, p. 138, scil., GENIO HOR[REORVM] N[VMERI] BRITTONVM. There is no ground for the supposition that ' ' the Quintanenses were probably a people of the locality." Hen/en's conjecture — quintanenm — a soldier of the fifth legion — is much more plausible. See Henzen, n. 5781. MID LOTHIAN. for centurion. It is not easy to form an opinion relative to the name of the individual. Stuart's A* BELIO would fmg^Qsi Aulus BeliuSy which I disapprove : perhaps the cognomen was BELLICVS or BELICVS. * Mr. Stuut reads tbe first letter C : if this be true, the letters are CVR- for CYBANTE. HID LOTHIAN. 253 ThoHO nltnrs furnisli luMitioiml ilhiHtmtions of tho UHAgo of placing h'gionnry C(>ntiirioiis, (U'iau'lK'd frniii their legioiw, ov(!r auxiliHiy bodies. See Ifciizcii, iiii. 0740, 0787. Thin u>Mig«! explainu the inoniiiiig uf.suo in tlu> ins<-ri|>ti<)n, given in p. 117. In lIoi*slcy'H Yorlnhirey n. 1, w»* Imvo the very rurc case of oneanxiliary body executing a work under the direction of tlio conunanding ortieer of anotlier : — COH-I-THU ACVM-KEST ITVIT-CVRAN TE-VAL* FRON TONE PRAEF EQ-ALAE VETTO i. e., cohors prima Thracum restituit curante Valeric Frontone prtefecto equitnm ahe Vettonum. § 121. In HtxuivVH C(dedo)iia liomana, p. \ 59, ei\. Prof. Thom- son, we find the following explanation of an iuscri[)tion on an altar found at Inveresk : — " APOLLINI GRANNO Q LVSIVS SABINIA NVS PROC AVG V-SSL-V-M ApoUini Grannico Quintus Lusius Sabinianus Proconsul Augusti ; votum susce[)tum solvit lubens volens merito. To Apollo Granicus, Quintus Lusius Sabinianus the Pi-oconsul of Augustus [dedicates this] a self-imposed vow, cheerfully per- formed." To this is subjoined the following note: — "The pr(tnomen Lusius is frequently given in Griiter. Lucius or Luscius is, how- ever, more common." GRANNO and PROC. are the only parts of the inscrip- 254 MID LOTHIAN. tion which prosont any doubt worth consuloring. Stuart HCtiuis to huvo adopted tlio opinion exproHHod I)y C?unulun, thut " Ajwllo(j'ranun8amoi\gt\io llonian»wii.sthoHjin»iJwitli thcCJrocian 'ATToXXtuf uKepaeKOfiTf^ij that ih, lowj-locked ; for iHidoro call«i the long hair of tho (loths tjranni." Dr. Thurnuin, Hist. Kth- nol. Cran. lirit. Dec. iv., more prolMil»ly traces tho name to (jrian, tho Gaelic name of tho Hun, and observes thut the old nanio of Aix la ChapuUe, Aqnis (jrannm, shows the same deri- vation. I Co also refers to Orelli, nn. 1997-2000, where wo havo the same 'At)ollini Granno.' As to LVSIVS, it is plain from Stuart's reniaiks that ho mis- took tho meaning of prcenomen. Accordingly he makes state- ments which arc erroneous and suggests doubts, where there is no room for one. Horsley, in his expansion, unaccountably reads LVCIVS, for which there is no reason. The LVSIA is a well- known gens, membci*s of which are named in several inscriptions. The expansion of PROC. into in'oconaid is erroneous : it prob- ably stands for procurator. PERT US HI RE. § 122. A funereal Uiblet, wliich wan found many yrara ago in ihc Roman .station at Anlocli, is figured in St, the symbol of centurio. P th( ch cai In an Vo Hi (P- ROXBURGSHIRE. § 123. An altar, probably found at or near Eildon, is figured in Stuart's Caledonia Romana, eel Prof. Thomson, pi. vi., fig. 2. Prof. Thomson reads and translates the inscription thus : — "CAMPESTR SACRVM AEL MARCVS DECO ALAE AVG VOCONTIO V-S-L-L'M Campestribus Sacnim ^liua Marcus Decurio Alee Augustse Vocontio Votum solvit libentissime merito. Dedicated to the field-deities by Aelius Marcus Decurion of the Augustan Wing, a Vocontiau* (who) performs his vow most cheerfully. '< d. The Vooontii inhabited the S. E. of Gaul, above as if it had been Voeontiua." We have rendered the I would read the inscription thus : — CAMPESTR[IBVSj SACRVM AEL[IVS] MARCVS DEC[VRIO] ALAE AVG[VSTAE] VOCONTIO [RVM] V[OTVM] S[OLVIT] L[AETVS] L[IBENS] M[ER4T0]. The deities, to whom the altar waa erected, were the mntrcs camptstres. Marcus is a rare cognomen, but in Mommsen's Inscript.Neap., n. 383G, we have another example of it as borne by an individual .Jso a member of the ^lia srcns. Tlie ala Aususta Vocontiorum is also mentioned in an inscription, given in Mnnum. Hist. Brit., n. 112 a., as a part exercitus Britannici, Mr. Wright's reading, in the Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 253 (p. 257, 2nd ed.), of the name of the dedicator as " Marcus Deciua Voconticus" is singularly ei'roueous. k2 258 ROXBUROHSHIBE. § 124. In the year 1830 an altar, in perfect preservation, was found not far from tlie village of Eildon. It is figured in Stuart's Caledonia Romano^ p. 152, ed. Prof. Thomson, and bears the following inscription : — DEO SILVA NO PROSA LVTE-SVA-ET SVORVM CAR / RIVS DOMITI ANVS > LEGXX VV-VS-LL-M Stuart expands it thus : " Deo Silvano, pro salute sua et suo- rum *Carrius Domitianus centuno legionis vicesimse valentls victricis voturn solvit libentissime merito." I would emend this expansion by reading G. Arrius ( Caius Anius) for Carrius, Valeria for valentiSf and latus libens for libentissime. See pp. 3, 247. * Mr. Wright, Celt, Somcm, and Saxon, p. 268 rp. 272, 2nd ed.) adopts this reading. STIRLINGSHIRE. § 125. Many years ago there was found at Klhylh, near tne wall of Antoninus, a grave-stone bearing the foUowing inscrip- tion, as given in Gough's Camden, iv., p. 95 : — D-M C-IVLII MARCELLTNI PRAEF OOH-I-HAMIOR i, c, Diis Manib",is Caii Julii Marcellini pra;fecti cohortis primse Hamiorum. Reinesius {Syntag. p. 520) suggests THAMIOR, instead of MAMIOR, which was the reading in his copy, and traces the name to Tamia, a town in Britain mentioned by Ptolemy. Stuart, Calethnia Homana, ed. Prof, Thomson, p. 338, regards the Hnmii of the inscription, as "auxiliaries, it is probable, from the neighbourhood of the Elbe." Biicking, Notitia, ii., p. 932, is disposed to regard the reading HAMIOR as a mistake for NERVIOR, i. e., Nerviorum. The name of this people also appeai-s on an altar, found, as Horsley believed, at Little Cheslera in Northumberland. DEAE SVRI AESVBCALP VRNIO AGR ICOLALEG-AVG PR-PR-A-LICINIVS CLEMENS PRAEF III-A-IOR t. e., Dese Surise, sub Calpumio Agricola legato Augusti pro prsetore, Aulus Licinius Clemens pnefectus, * * Horsley states that some had read the last line I HAMIOR, 260 STIRnlKGSHIRE. i. e., primoB Hamiorum, but that he preferred IV GALLOB, i.e., quartce Gallorum. In 1831 another altar was found at Caer- vorran in Northumberland, which gives further information as to this people, Archceologia, xxiv., 352 : — FORTVNAE-AVG- PRO-SALVTE-L-AELI C AES ARIS • EX • VIS V T-FLA-SECVNDVS PRAEF-COH-I-HAM lORVM-SAGITTAR V-S'L'M «. «., Fortunse Augustae pro Salute Lucii .^lii Csesaris ex visu Titus Flavins Secundus prsefectus cohortis primae Hamiorum sagittariorum votum solvit libens merito. From what has been stated, there can, I think, be no doubt* that the first cohort of a people called Hamii served in Britain during the Roman occupation ; but it has not been ascertained who they were. The conjectures of Reinesius and Stuart are so improbable, that we must look elsewhei'o for a solution of the difficulty, Mr. Wright, Celty Roman and Saxon, p. 295, remarks : — " An altar was found at Thirwall, on the wall uf Hadrian, dedicated to a dea Tlammia, who is supposed by Hodgson to have been named from 1/amah on the Orontcs. Perhaps, however, this goddess may have been named from the Hamii, a tribe on the banks of the Elbe, who are found stationed in this part of Britain." Mr. Wright's suggestion that Dea Hammia, Bruce's Roman Wall, p. 400, wt\s a local godde&s of the Ilamii scms probable, but Mr. Hodgson, has, in my judgment, poiuied out tlio native place of both the deity and the people, when he refers us to Ilantah on the Orontes. The inscription Dcce Suricc supports this reference, and it is not improbable, that it is the place men- tioned in the Noiitia, Dux Syr ice, p. 88, ed. Bodcing, as Aniatt- ha. It was otherwise called by the Syrians, Ilemmatk, Ilamath, and Chamath, and is canunonly known by its Greek designation, Ejnjiliania. STIRLINGSHIRE. 26 § 126. In Stuart's Caledonia Jiomana, ed. Prof. Thomson, p. 330, we have the following account of one of the altars found at Auchindavy : — " The sccoud is inscribed, tta copied below, to a whole list of the Im- mortals — Mars, Minerva, the Field Deities, and Victory — besides, appa- rently, two otliers, called HERO and EPONA, regarding whom there is much field for conjecture, rrofessor Anderson imagined the former to bo some particular Hero whom Firmus worshipped, and the latter to be the name of a German goddess : — c "MARTI MINERVAE CAMPESTRI BVS HERO • • • EPONA VICTORIAE M- COCCEI FIRMUS 3LEG-II- AUG. MARTI MINERVAE CAMPESTRIBDS HEROI EPONAE VICTORIAE MARCUS COCCEIUS FIRMUS CENTURIO LEGIONIS SECUNDAE AUGUSTAE " "cHe also gives another reading, in which the word CAMPESTRI is coupled with MINERVAE — making the dedicatioa to the Rural Minerva — and for the word HEROI he supplies RVSHERIO — in his opinion another deity of the German?. It seems, however, to be IIEROI in the original." There can be no doubt that Stuart's reading is correct, excejjt as to* HERO • • • , which, I am persuatled, should have been read HERC, i e., HERCVLI or HERCLI. His remark, however, that there is much field for conjecture regarding EPONA is inaccurate. Epona is well known to classical scholars from Juvenal, Sat. viii., 157, and Apuleius, Metam. iii., (cited by- Prof. Thomson in a note,) and to epigraphists from some altai-s on which she is named. See Bruce, Roman Wall, p. 3U8. P. S. Orelli, p. 1555, has anticipated me in conjecturing llcrciili. § 127. Mr. Stuart, Caledonia Roma?ta, cd Prof. Thomson, \}\. X., fig. 3, figures the fragment of a tablet, which beai-s the follow- ing imperfect inscription : — P-LEG- II A Q-LOLLIO VR •LEG AVG-PR-PR ♦Mr. Wright, Cell, Homan and Saxon, p. -iCJ, (p. 206, 2nd Ed.) adnrts this reading and translat«8 — " to Hero." 2G2 STlRLINOSHIRe. Mr. S. expands and translatos it thus : — rOSUIT LEGIO SECUNDA AUGUSTA QUINTO LOL- LIO URBICO LEGATO AUGUSTI PROPRAETORI. Placed by the second Legion A iigusta to {or in honor of) Quintus Lollius Urbicus, Legate and Proprcetor of the Emperor. Prof. D. Wilson, Prehist. Annals, p. 374, taking the same view, rcniaiks : — *< No great error can be committed in thus extending it as a votivo tablet in honour of the Legato rather than of the Emperor :— POSUIT LEGIO SECUNDA AUGUSTA QUINTO LOLLIO URBICO LEGATO AUGUSTI PROPRAETORI." I have no doubt that this reading is erroneous, and that Horsley's is correct. He expands the inscription thus : — '' Inipcratoi'i Ccesari Tito Aelio Iladriano Antonino Augusta Pio jyatri patriae higio secunda Augusta sub Quinto LoUio Urbico legato Augusti propra)tore/ca^.'' If P had been used for POSVIT, it would have followed LEG'JI'AVG ; and if the tablet had been dedicated to the legate, his name and titles would have preceded LEG* II* AVG. P. §, 128. In the Celt, Roman, and lyajrow, there is an instructive chapter on *' The different races in Roman Britain," in which Mr. Wright has collected the scattered notices which bear on the Ethnology of the period. As might be expected in a task of considerable labour, and involving many minute details, some errors have crept in, which require notice, lest they should mis- lead others. One of these (page 253) is, that *" Caius Antio- chus Lysimachus, commemorated in a Greek inscription fo\md in Scotland, was no doubt a Greek." Mr. Wright has been led into error by a mistake in Stuart's *In the 2ndcd., Mr. Wright has omitted this passage without remark. For other in* stances of similar adoption of my corrections, see pp. 6, 7, 8, 02, 167. BTIRLIMGSUIRE. 2G3 Cc '£donia Romana. In No. 1 of plato "VI. of that work, • a stone, preserved in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, is figured, in which the name Lysimachus occurs ; but the stone was found, not in Scotland, but in Africa, and Prof. Thomson, in his preface, jwiuts out Mr. Stuart's mistake, and acknowledges his own oversight. *The stone is a sepulchral memorial of Antiochis, the daughter of Lysimachus. It is not easy to tell, ttom the faint copy which I have before me, what the letters are which Mr. Wright read "Caius;" but they unquestionably do not stand for that name. The first letter seems to be L, from which I infor that iocy most probably are sigla for the year of tho Kmperor, as is common in the Oruek inscriptions of Egypt and Cyrene. P. S.— Mr. Burgoo, LeUers/rom Rome, p. 164, strangely remarks, relative to tho use of this letter on a gravo-stono, bearing a Oreek inscription, in the Museum Kirchcrianum:— " Would tho use of the initials of AvKtiPai, instead of the common word tros, iutlirate some connection of the person commemorated with Egypt? It iK only on Egyptian coins, I think, that dates are indicated by tho initial of that very unusual word for year?" Ilaa ho fbrgotten the numerous examples on stones found, as I have stated above, in Egypt and Cyrene f SeeBoeckh, Corp. Inscr. Grac, vol. iii. Tho L was formerly regarded as standing for A the first letter of AvKdfia^, an ancient Greek term for a year. See Ilomcr, OJ., xir., 161, xlx., 306. This opinion is r^ected by Frans, JSlem. Epig. Qrcec., p. 372. A. Abi Ad Aei JEt Alt 71 AU 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Ah Am Am D 1 Arii An An JL (( 'A: I An E INDEX. 1^ A. A. for Amiciiia or Amicus 208 Aballava 203-208 Adventus, Oclatiniua 149, 150 Aerator Stipendia 89 Miculapiua, British C6 Al(B, Miliaria, and quinge- narice note 15 Alee: I Asturum 133, 134 // Asturum 1C4 JI Oallorum Sebosiana ... 6, 02 / Hispanorum G Indiana G2 / Pannoniorum Tampiana... 6 Pelriana, additions to 02 Sabiniana 135 Sarmatarum 81 / Thracum Hispanorum Vetionum 0, 183 Vocontiorun 257 Alaterva note 140 Amboglanna note 17, 205 Ammianus jl/ar«//l>lw*,ed.^Vftg- ner and Erfurdt, Loipsic, 1808 67 Andraste, a goddess note 239 Anicero lUO Anio,' misreading oiAnto,' i.e., Antoniniana 18 " misreading of Anic IGO ' Annali dell' inst, di corres- pond. Arcliajol.' Home 67 [96, 250 Anociticus, Antenociticus, a god additions to 134 l2 ' Antiquaries of Scotland, Pro- ceedings of Society of 166 Antoninus, Itinerarium,c9 Cannt, M note 87 Canffi or Ceangi 80, 50 Canyanorum promontorium 30 Cardinali, C. 'Diplomi Impe- riali,' Velletri, 1885 9 Carlisle, Rev. i) 15 Carlisle 30 Castle Steads 12 Cattra fxploratorum note 21 Cellarius, C. 'Ifotitia OrbiaAn- tiqui,' Leipsic, 1781 91 Cetituria, to which a soldier be- longed, put in the ablative 92 Centuriee, peculiar sonso of..... 104 Centurial mark, for centurj/,89, 115 [180 " stones 9, 85, 112, 121 Cenluria pedatura 117 C- EQ., Colonia Equeatria 181 Chester 3 Chesterfield 38 Chesterholm 130 Cbcsters 104 " Halton 134 «• little 185, 130 Cicero, ed. Ernesti, London, 1810, 29, note 76, note 82, 105 [120, 197 Cilumum note 104 Cirencester 02 Civilai, * for birthplace,' 31 C' L', civium Lalinorum 15, 240 Clayton, Mr. J note 81 [and additions to 134 Coddiua or Cocideua, a god, note 04 Coccium note 78 Cognomen, * want of,' 54, 94 " 'masculine of fe- males,' 129 Con* I' L- Gob-, Cohortia pri- ma Lingonum GordiantB,. 67 267 Cohorts, Auxiliary :— I Alpm>i''ntm G If Aslurun 154 I licBtaswiinn /// Bracar. Aiiguttanorum Brillonum 180 / Cornaviorun 137 I Cuyernorum 0, note 233 I^EliaDaeorum 17, 29 JIJI Delmalarum / Friaianonum, note 05, 85, [note 119 //// Oallorum note 95 / Ilamiornm 28, 259, 200 I IJispanorum 0, note 59, 255 I Lingonum 58, 59 //// •• 0, note 58 I Morinorum 6 I Nervana Germanorum, nQ\9 10 21 et aeqq. Nerviorum 28 VI " 262 I Sunucorum 215 II Thracum 6 / Tungrorum, 0, 14, note 15, 17 [154, 232, 251 // Tungrorum, 12 */ aeqq., 240 [247 1 Vangionum 0, 147, 152 / Vardulorum 139, 107, 100 Cohora miliaria equitata... note 15 " pedilum or peditata note 15 Colccstcr note 137 Collocation of words, errors from not noticing, 5, 27, 57, 202 Condereum note 133 Congavata note 21, 204, 205 Cory'ux, 'meaning of,' 110 Constructions mistaken, 8, 165, 158 " varied 233 Consuls, names of, restored, 124 [125, 15C Consuls : Iferonia IIIL, A. D.GO 52 Veapaaiano V., Tito III., A.D. 74 9, 35 268 INDEX. Vetpatiano VII., Tilo V., A. D. 70 , 9, 85 Domitiano VII., A.D. 81 86 Trajanua V., trib. pot. VII., A.D. 104 5 M.Laberio Maximo II , Q. Gli- tio Atilto Agricola II., A. D. 104 6 JTadriano III., trib. pot. IV., A. D. 120-121 80 Antonino Pio III., A. D. MO- 144 233 Commodo et Laterano, A. D. 154 3 Aproniano tt Bradua, A. D. 191 additions to 20 Severe III., et Antonino II., A. D. 205-7 147 31. Aurtl. Antonino \^Cara- eallo'] IIII., trib. pot. XVIIII., imp. III. (?) A. D. 210 158 Futeoll.etDextrOyk.T).22b.. 150 Maximo II. et Urbano, A. D. 2o4 124 Oordiano III., (?) etPompei- ano, A.D. 241 „ 13 Attieo el Fratextato, A. D. 242 additions to 20 jEmiliano et Peregrino, A.D. 244 125 Conn altars found in Britain 63 Delicto confused vith diucta or delecta 178 Derventio 88 Deva note 8 DeWal, Dr., Mylholngice Sep- tentrionalis Monumenta, Ut- recht, 1847 3, 02, 05, 144 DionCaasius, Hist. Horn., Ham- burgh, 1752, note 4, 34, 73, 150 [199 Dis mountibua — moneniibua f ... 01 Z^omo, birth-place 20 Doiicaster 27 Dll- 138 D- S- P-, de auopeculio 01 Duplaria, Duplariua, Duplica- riua, Dnpliciariua 01 [and additions 188 Durocornovium note 02 Em\ E. Et, .. 51 Elenborougl), Elcnfoot ... note 18 Ellis, Sir Henry, • Townloy Gallery,' London, 1810 .10 Elsdon 140 Emperors and the Iinpcrial Family: Claudiut 32, 34, 101) lirilannicut 32, 48, 100 Nero 32,49 Venpaiian 9, 35,200 Turn 9, 35, 200 Domilian 9, 35, 30, 30 Nerva 23 Trajan 5 Hadrian, 83, 80, 172, 200 L.AHiua 260 Antoninus Piua, 58, 229, 230 [231,232,233 Antoninus and Vcrus, 33, 86, 200 [212 Sevcrua 101 123, 129, 147, 153, 225 Julia Domna 120 Caracalla i. e., M, Aurclius Antoninus, 101, 123,147,153 [157, 225 Caracalla, ov Elagahalus, 102, 198 [228 Geta 101,129, 147 Sevcrus Alexander 154 Gordian .... 13, additions to 56 Sabinia Furia Tranquilla, ad- [ditions to 20 Valerian, Gallienua, and Sa- loninus 104 j^^mi, « I bought' 205 E. Q., Equiiala 15, 58, 59 Equitum 58, 59 Equestris or Equitata note 16 Et, intrusion of, note 4, 55, note 102 '• omission of 205, J:15 Evocatus Palatinus note 22 Ex'Ano-, KX-AnoENf, on pigt of lead ...40,41,43,44,45 Expiditio Germanica 128, 129 F. Fahrica noto 187 Fahretti, K., Inscripl. Aniiq. Explicalio, Uomc, 1099 40 [59, 109, 149, 181, 215 /W/r, epithet of Emperors... 150, 167 Ffoulkes, Mr 10 P'oster, Mr 220 Franks, Mr. A... GO, 93, noto 112 [190 Franz, I., Elemnita Epig, Grae. Berlin, 1840 ncio 203 Ffisianonum, Frixagorum, cohora prima noto 119 0. Galrosentia, Gabrosentum, noto 21 Galacum note 28 Galalum noto 28 Galer., i.e., Oahria, a tribe, not a name 5 GermanoTum cohora Nervana... 22 GifFord, Dr 40, noto 40 Grannus 254 * Gentleman's Magazine,' Lon- don ... 52, note 81, 88, 97, 109, 125, 128, additions to 134, noto 109, noto 170, [172,217,218 Gordianua, coa. iii 13 [and additions. Gordon, A., Iter SepUntrionale, London, 1720 noto 28, 142 Goiigh, see Camden and 177 Governors of Britain : Julius Frontinua noto 120 Julius Agricola noto 126 Julius Sevcrus 88 Tj. Neratius Marcclhis [and additions to 134 riatorius Nepos note 140 Priscus Licinius 227 m INDEX. Q. Lollius Vrbieus 58, 2G2 Calpurniui Agricola 259 L. Alfenus Senecio 133, 147 Ti. Claudius Faulinus K^2 Egnadus Lucilianua 50, 139 Macilius Fusctts 56 Nonniua I'hilippua addi- [tions to 20 Deaticiua Juba 104 Modiua Juliua 20 Claudiua Xenephon 136 Q. Antoniua laauricua (?) note 217 Quintua Calpurniua errone- ously 193 Gruter, I. Inscrip. Antiq. to- tiua orbia Romani, Amster- dam, i:07... 138, 143, 161, 185 [215, 314 Glannibanta noto 56 Glanoventa note 56 Greek inscriptions. ..9,165, 166, 262 GvBKR-Gubernator? 223 GMniifl, a town 4 Gulbcrius, de jure ..anium, GriBv. Antiq. xii 210 H. Ilabitanctm note 146 Halton 84 «« Chesters 134 Harland, Mr. J 79 Ilarimella, a goddess 66, 239 Hastaiua primua 120 «« prior note 121 Hedloy, Rev. A., A. M 220 Hcnzcn, W. Collect. Orell., vol. iii., Zurich, 1856, passim. Hermann, C.F 104 Hero for Hero 261 Herodian, Ilistoria;, cd.Irmisch, Leipsic, 1789 150 Hexameter...l66, 166, 174,175, 206 Hindo, Mr. Hodgson, 78 el aeqq. Hints 202 Tlippocralea ed. Foesius, Ge- neva, 1057 178 Hodgson, Rev. J., * History of Nortlnimbcrland' ; ' Roman Wall,' 23, note 56, 260 Hodgson, Mr. T., 12 et aeqq., Ill [note 147, 152, 160 Hodgson, Mr. C 21 f/ora«,Oxon.l860...notel87, 218 Horsley, Rev. J., M. A., Brit- annia /2omanci,London,1732, paaaim. Hiibner, Dr...note90, note 104, 128 [note 183 Hughes, Mr 9 IJunnvm note 134 Hunter, Rev. J 192, 193, 194 Uyginus, de caatrametatione, GrtBV. Antiq, X., 1093 ...16, 117 Uypobaaia 140 I. I for Ipsa 238 II commonly for E note 70 [and additions. Indians, mistake regarding... 62 Ingenua, 0, cognomen 90 Jnaiante, Inatantia 16, 252 Interamnaies, between the Wye and Severn 75 Inverted inscription 112 Ipvicths, applied to Caracalla. 198 lovcETio, misreading for lov- CETIO 186 lovi dilecti 210 lovi Dolielieno 210 Isca Silurum 100-132 J. Johnson, Dr 84 Josephus, Bellum Judaicum, ed. Dindorf, Paris, 1845, note 16 Junia, a common name amongst the Spaniards 91 Just, Mr. J 79 INDEX. 271 , 238 note 70 ons. ... C2 ... 90 16, 262 Wyo . 76 ... 112 alia. lyS LOV- .... 185 210 .... 210 100-132 84 n, ed. note 15 ongst .... 91 .... 79 K. Kempe, Mr. A. J note 70 Kenrick, Rev. J., M. A., ' Ro- man Sepulchral Inscrip- tions.' London, 1848, 20, 217 [218, 223, 224 Key, Prof 65 Kiangi 50, d seqq. King, Rev. C. W., M.A. ... 104, 107 [109, note 112 Kilpatrick, 229 Knight, Rev. II. H 127 Kcpp, ' Geshichte der Cheinie,' Brunswick, 1843 45 L. Lampridina, Script. Hist. Au- gust., Leyden, 1080 188 L- L- laetua liiens 280, 247 L. for Ai;K(£/3aj (?) note 203 ** tor Limes? 119 " for Linffonvm (^.) 67 Latham, Dr. R. 30 Lanchester 51 Lange, C. C. L., ' Hist, mutati- onum rei milit. Rom.' Gottin- gen, 1846 61, 104, 117 Lead, pigs of ... 9, 32-66, 77, 172 [199, 200, 201, 202 " Latin terms for ... 33, 34 " found in France, note 37 •« " Spain 64 " " Switzerland [additions to 64 ♦♦ '• manufacturers' [marks on. ..note 49, 54 '• law relative to 61 " inscription on tab- let of 67< 75 Lee, Mr. J. E., • Delineations of Roman Antiquities ;' 'De- scription of a Roman Build- ing ;' * Isca Silurum ;' Lon- don 99-132 Leemans, Dr. ... note 65, note 119 Leq-avo- 216 LEa'ii'AT-i- legio leeunda ad- jutrix pia fidelis 92, 197, 180 LF.a*ii'Ava'...%io secunda Au- gusta 101, 104, 111, 123 [125,231, 232, 261, 202 «' " ANT" scil. Antoni- niana 107 LeO'VI.vio", Legio sexta victrix 78 [144, 230, 231, 232 " Finna 94 " r-F-, scil. pia fidelis... ^Q, 97 LEQ-vini-, legio nana 88, 89 Leo'XIIII'OKM-, legio quatuor- dccima gemiiia, 94, 171,172 (?) Leo xx"VV, legio vieeiima Va. leria victrix, 3, 97, 170, 181 [229, 231, 232, 268 Legali, two at the same time in the sixth legion, note 105 Legalua and Prcvfectus, differ- ent oificers at the same time in the second legion 105 Leiand, J., Collectanea, Lon- don, 1774 83 Lersch, L 90,250 Lctronne, M., * Inscriptions de I'Egypte,' Paris, 1842 169 Letters, form of note 162 Leticetius, Loucetius, epithet of Mars, 186 LiB'COS-, Librarius Consulia ... 140 Life, duration of in Roman Britain 121 Little Chesters 136 Livy, Oxon., 1855 ... note 15, note CO, 120, note 146, 219 Locus Suaris note 119 Longovicus 56 JjVQ •, ior Lugdunum 95 LuT*, LuTUD', on pigs of lead, 38 [39, 42, 43 Lysons, Rev. D., M.A., and S. • History of Derbyshire' 88 Lysons, S. ' Reliquiae Britan- «jco-/?omanflB,' London, 1816. 7 [note 63 272 INDEX. Lysons, Rev. D., M. A 61 " Rev. S., M.A., 'The Romans in Gloucestershire,' London, 1800 ... OS ct scqq., 7G M. yi;{or lUilitea 155 MacLaucblan, Mr. II., 'Me- moir written (luring a Sur- vey of tbo llouiaa Wall,' London, 1858, note 14, note 14G, 205, 206, note 229, note 236 Maffei, S., Museum Veroncnse, Verona, 1749 ... 31, 105 108, 16^ [182 Mao- 10 JUaia 203 Malpas 5 Mansfield 42 iUarcellua, Neratius, L....8 and [additions to 134 Marcbi, G., * La stipa tributata alle divinity delle Aequo ApoUinari,' Rome, 1852, note 207 Marini, G., Atti e monumenti de fratellL Arvali,' Rome, 1795.... 8, 129,235, 149 " 'Iscriz. Albauc,' Rome, 1785 146 Marmora Oxoniensia, Oxon., 1763 3 Martini, O. H., Dissertatio super Claudiana militum missio7ie, Leipsic, 1788 8 Maryport 18, 24 Masons, mistakes of... note 27, 100 M«Bson, Rev. J,, ' Hist. Criti- que de la Republique dcs Lettres,' Utrecht and Amst., 1712 140 Matthews, Rev. Mr 11 Memoires de 1' Acad. Royale do Belgique, Brussels, 1853, 12, 52 Matrea 27,221, 224 Matlock 42 Medicine stamps 40, 175, 179 Memoria, in sepulchral inscrip- tions 98,214 Met'lut", wetal'lutud', on pigs of lead 43, 47 M-F", monilus fecit or miliariuin fecil? 106 Mil-, 7«!7iana; mille 15,230 MiL'EQ', miliaria, or milliaria, equitata 16 Mile-stones 86,228,233 MiLiT', militana 243, 245 MilHum, mistake for miliaria... 137 Mifsiotiis honcstae tabulae, 5 et aeqq., 57, 58 Monivienluvi, in sepulchral in- scriptions 98, 100 Monument a Uistorica Britannica, London, 1848 note 5, 7, note 22, 33, 30, 63, 86, 87, 88, 101, 104, 145, 147, note [148, note 155, note 158, 162 Morcelli, S. A., de slilo Inacrip. Latin., Padua, 1818... 8, 215, [note 233, note 234 Mommsen, Theod., Inscrip. Reg. Neapoh Latino;, Leipsic, 1852... note 28, 30, note 45, 53, 90, 96, 102, 163, note 192 Moresby 59 Mortarium, stamp on 127 Muratori, L. A., Novus Theaau- rua vet. Inscrip., Milan, 1739 06,138, 149, 224 Musgvave, Dr., 'Dissert, on 20th Legion,' by Rev. Beale Post 4 N. N', numcrua or nomine (?) 81 " numerua ornomine {!) 138 Names of alae and cohortea, dt'rivcd from those of empe- rors 24 Names of persons, normal or- der of.. .4 and additions, 27, 102 Nemetona, a goddess 186 INDEX. 273 Nervana cohort Germanorum... 22 " or Nerviana 23 Netherby 21 Newmarch, Prof. 179 Newton, Mr. C. S., see Monti- menta Ilistorica Britannica. Nimpha ioT nympha 238 Nodom, Nodens, Nudens, a god. C4 Nodolua, Nodutis, Nodinua, a god ... C6 Northumberland, Duke of... 160 [note 236 Nolitia utriusque imperii, see Bb'uking. Norkiu, ethnic adjective 135 N'umerus, equitum Samatarum... 81 " Bareariorum Tigrisien- lium ;.... 81 " Exploratorum 137, 139 Numinis, governed by cultor understood 143 0. Oh, followed by ablative.. .note 81 Olenacum note 18 Ollae, no mention of in Bri- tain 98 Opfs 150, 151 Ordinariut 248 Ordinatus , 248 Orelli, C, Inscrip. Latin. Col- leetio, Zurich, 1828...;>aMtn». Ormerod, Dr 72 Overborough note 79 Ovid, Oxon., 1825 82 P. V; {or Pedet 117 " for Per or Taasua 234 Padle}', Mr. J. S 88 Paffus 241, 243 Paulinus, Tiberius Claudius... 162 Fedaturae 113, 117 m2 Peggo, Rev. S 40 Pennant, T., « Tour in Scot- land,' Warrington, 1774; ' Tour in Wales,' London, 1784, [note 22, 40, additions to 54 ■Pelriima note 14, 204, 205 F-F; piafidelis 95, 86, 234 Philological Society, proceed- ings of, London 54 Phillips, Professor 39 Pius 209 Places, names of on altars, note 138 Places, conjectural names of, [note 146 Platzmann, T. A., Juris Ro- mani testimoniis de militum honesta missione illuntrati spe- cimen, Leipsic, 1813 8 Plautus, od. Ritschel, Elberfeld, 1849 90 Pliny, Hist. Nat., ed. Brotier, Paris, 1679... 89, 44, 51, 69, 241 /•/iny, the younger, ed. LeMaire, Paris, 1822 note 10 Plutarch, ed. Doehner, Paris, 1846 note 60 Pollentia 170 Potter, Mr. II. G 29 Powuall, Governor 186 V-V' , per passus 274 «* Praeposilua 86 " Primipilus 219, 220 Prafectus, of auxiliary cohort, otherwise tribunus note 58 Praefcctus Icgionis 105 Pri-, probably for prinecps, 5, 218 Vmni., Primipilus 218 Princeps, the first centurion of Principes 17, 219 Princeps posterior 120 Principalis note 170 Prineipia, meaning of, 59, 196, 197 Pro, followed by accusative, [note 81 " confused with ob 247 274 INDEX. Peoc, Procurator 150, 254 Ptolemy, Qeographia, cd. Nobbe, Leipsic, 1843 ...28, 36, note 56, note 62, 136, note 167, 224 Pulborough 202 Que, intrusion of 108 Qdecumo, quaecumque 178 B. Raeti 232 Satae 87 Ravennas, Anonymus, Monum. nut. Brit note 167, 208 Redux, epithet of deities, mean- ing mistaken note 18, 247 Regnare, misreading of 155 Reinesius, T., Syntagma Vet., Imcrip., Leipsic, 1682 ... 91, 259 Relandus, Petr., Fasti Consu- laret, Utrecht, 1715 149 Remains, removal of human ... 26 Renicr, L. ' Inscriptions Ro- maincs de I'Algerie,' Paris, 1868... 30, 93, 122, 138, 141, 164 [188, 209, 210, 212 Reynolds, Rev. R., A.M., Iter Britanniarum, Cambridge, 1779 note 78 Repingi 188 Rhodiginus, L. C, Antiq. Lee- tionea, Frankfort, 16G5 GO Ribble 85 Ribchester 78 Ricagmbeda, a goddess.... 66, 242, [243 Richard of Cirencester, ' De- scription of Britain,' transla- ted, London, 1809, 127, note 167 Riecbester note 188 Ring, used in bets 69 " inscription on, note 70, 77 Risingham 146 Roulez, Prof. J. E. G 12, 62 Roy, Mnj. Gen., ' Military An- tiquities of the Romans in liritain,' London, 1793 236 Rudge 203 Rufua, St. Paul's Epist. ad Rom , 76 Ruina oppressus 197 Rutchester 88 8. S.,Semis ". 118, 235 S'A', Sever iana Alexandriana 155 Salus Regina , 102, 104 Sallust, Oxon., 1854 note 60 [note 76 S-0*, singularis conmlis 222 [and additions. Scarth,Rev. II. M.,M.A... 168, 169, 170, 171, note 173, 183, 185,186,187,189,190, 191, [193, 190 SCYPUM for SCTPHUM 145 ScuUor, sculptor (?) 190 Segedunum S** Segontium 228 Senecio, AJfenus 134 Seria 188 Sesquiplicarius. ..Gl and additions. Sestantiorum partus . 85 Setlocenia (?) a goddess ...note 65 Severus, order of titles of, note 148 Sidonius Apollinaris, ed. Labbe, Paris, 1052, note 27 Simpson, Dr. J. Y... 166, 176, 179 Skene, Mr 60 Slave3, names of 192 Smith, Mr. C. R. Collectanea Antigua, London 23, 24, 25, note 27, 29, 63, 64, 97, note 112, note 147, 162, 163, 223, 225, 239, 243, 245, 248, 249, additions to 257 " " " 'Journal of Arch. Association' ... 9, 39, 40 [50, 116, 119 . INDEX. 275 Smith, Dr. W., ' Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geogra- phy,' London, 1864 36, 91 Solinut, PolyhiMor, ed. Salma- sius, Leipsic, 1777 note 186 Spartian, Script. Hist. Auff., Leyden, 1G80 228 Spangenberg, E., Juris liomani tabula negotiorum solemnium, Leipsic, 1822 8 Spon, J. Miscellanea eritdit. Anliq., Lyons, 1685 4 Statins, ed. Amar, & LeMair;, Paris, 1825 note 34 Steiner, Dr., Codex Inscrip. Rom. Rheni.. Darmstadt, 1837 ; Codex Inscrip. Rom. Danub. et Rhen., Seligen- Btadt, 1851. ..66, 67, 93, 135, 197 [2J9, 250 Stanwix 205 Struvius, B. G., Antiq. Rom. Syntaffma,Je .1701 66 Statue 235 Slipendioru.it, meaning of mis- taken 255 Stone-cutters, mistakes of, [note 27, 100, 102 Slrabo, ed. Falconer, Oxon., 1807 44, 241 Stuart, Mr. R., Caledonia RO' mana, ed. Prof. Thompson, Edinburgh, 1852 note 4, 92 [229-263 Stukely, Dr 182 SvB'O', awJ cura ''C2 Suidas, Lexicon, ed. Bern- hardy, Halle & Brunswick, 1853 178 Sul or Suits, a goddess wor- Bhipped at Bath 189-192 SulevicB 189 Sunucorum, cvhors prima 225 Super, a cognomen 137 Surridje, Rev. Dr. 147 Sydenham 5 (i T. Tabula honesta missionis 6 [e< leqq. Tacitus, Oxon., 1851 12, 51 [note 60, 62, 75, 136, 155, 241 Tanarus, Ja^'itet note 3 [and additions. Tar as, " •• Taranuncus, " Tesserariug primus 131 Thompson, Prof., sec Stuart. Thor 8 Thurnam, Dr. J., Crania Brit- annica, Londjn, 1856, 33, [note 38. 1G9, 214, note 239, 254 Ti-, Tiberius 8 Tile, stamp on 107 TM-Lv, TiiBn., on pigs of lead 41, 56 Tomasinus, J. P., de donariis, Grajv. Antiq., xii 66 Transposition of lines, note 27 Tribe 93, 102,169 Tribunus, of auxiliary cohort, otherwise /»rPO," read VS^O. P. 208. I find that I have inadvertently omitted two points, which I intended noticing relative to this inscription. One of these is the strangeness of the collocation, whereby we have to read from left to right of the circle. The only example, which I remember of this, is in the verses denominated avTi(TTpe0VTat but this is certainly not one of them. The other peculiarity is that A may be introduced after each of the names, and yet the appearance of an Hexameter will be preserved. I say appearance, for it will not be metrically correct. P 217. "LEG- AVG for LEGATI AVGVSTI." The Rev. o3 290 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. J. B. Deane in the same way explains the same abbreyiationa in an inscription found at Chester, referring them to the com- manding officer of the 20th legion. See Mr. R. Smith's Collect, Antiq., vi., p. 41. P. 220. Sfrator consults may also bo suggested as an expansion, fig. 2, of S. C. See Mr. G. R. Smith's Collect. Antiq., iv., pi. xiv. P. 236. For " CO A." read « COH." This inscription ha-J unaccountably been omitted in p. xx. P. 238. For " NYMPAE" read " NYMPHAE." P. 2G0. I have not seen Mr. Hodgson's statement relative to the Dea liammia as noticed by Mr. Wright. Mr. Roach Smith, Collect. Antiq., vi., p. 39, remarks : — "The first cohort of the Hamii, mentioned in several inscriptions found at Magna, and in one found in Scotland, Hodgson considered, with his usual sagacity, as coming from Apamea on the Orontes. The conclusion indeed seems obvious ; and it may be added, that while the inscriptions naming the Hamii appear to be not much later than the time of Severus, and one or more, eai'lier, this cohort is not named as being in Britain when the Notitia was compiled ; but the cohors pnma Apamenorum, no doubt the same, was then stationed in the The- baid, having been recalled, as we may infer, from Britain. The Dea Hamia, whose name is found in the footsteps of the Hamii, is, of course, the goddess of Apamea or Hamea, or, in the convertible nomenclature of the Pagan mythology, the l)ea Syria herself" In the absence of Mr. Hodgson's work, I am at a loss to under- stand the meaning of Mr. Smith's remarks, nor can I reconcile them with the statement of Mr. Hodgson's views as given by Mr. Wright. According to the latter, the Dea Hamia was ** named from Hamah on the Orontes," and to the same place I supposed that the first cohort of Hamii was traced, until I saw Mr. Smith's observations, from which it appears that Mr. Hodgson considered this corps " as coming from Apamea on the Orontes." It seems very prob- able that both the goddess and the corps derived their name from one and the same place : and yet it is certain that the town on the Orontes, called Hamah, viz., Epiphania, was not the same as Apamea. Nor is there the slightest ground, so far as I am aware, for identifying the cohors prima Hamiorum of inscriptions with the cohors prima Apamenorum of the Notitia. >reyiations the corn- 's Collect. expansion, v., pi. xiv. ption has •elative to ch Smith, rt of the na, and ia I sagacity, on indeed scriptions le time of i as being 7rs pnma the The- The Dea tnii, is, of avertible jrself." to under- Lcile them '.Wright, a Hamah i the first jrvations, his corps ery prob- er name the town the same as I am icriptions